righteousness_n and_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o also_o though_o they_o may_v persuade_v exhort_v and_o advise_v people_n thereunto_o as_o they_o without_o commission_n from_o christ_n take_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v unlike_a to_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o exhort_v and_o advise_v to_o be_v out_o of_o they_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o disobedience_n themselves_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v other_o unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a minister_n who_o live_v in_o and_o preach_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_v and_o turn_v people_n mind_n to_o the_o true_a light_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o and_o give_v up_o free_o with_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o thereby_o many_o come_v to_o see_v not_o only_o the_o snare_n and_o subtle_a device_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o to_o know_v power_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o also_o to_o know_v redemption_n holiness_n righteousness_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o obey_v and_o live_v in_o and_o walk_v in_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v the_o antichristian_a minister_n direct_v or_o turn_v people_n mind_n to_o the_o light_n which_o they_o do_v evil_a hate_v 2d_o john_n 3_o 2d_o for_o every_o be_v that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o bring_v not_o his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o how_o shall_v such_o bring_v any_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n by_o their_o preach_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o but_o they_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o it_o they_o it_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o hate_v it_o and_o love_v rather_o to_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o false_a teacher_n than_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o deceitful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n so_o the_o deceitful_a antichristian_a minister_n hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v unlike_a to_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o and_o more_o unlike_a to_o possess_v other_o with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o or_o to_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v their_o follower_n in_o darkness_n lest_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o they_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a minister_n they_o love_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o it_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o love_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o they_o preach_v it_o and_o say_v 7._o 1_o john_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o message_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v unto_o people_n and_o they_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o it_o who_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o receive_v it_o believe_v in_o it_o become_v child_n of_o it_o walk_v in_o it_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o it_o and_o know_v a_o cleanse_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o it_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o antichristian_a minister_n and_o all_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o beware_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o who_o they_o follow_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o declare_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a minister_n preach_v that_o all_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 4.12_o rev._n 19.13_o heb._n 4.12_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n they_o say_v be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o preach_v that_o this_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o be_v nigh_o even_o in_o the_o mouth_n 1.23_o rom._n 10.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v by_o which_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 13._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 4_o 9.12_o 13._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o preach_v that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n 21.24_o john_n 12.36_o john_n 1.5_o rev._n 21.24_o nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n by_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n in_o which_o light_n the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v must_v walk_v and_o the_o true_a christian_a minister_n preach_v that_o this_o light_n 1.21_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o jam._n 1.21_o or_o word_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_z which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v up_o 20.32_o isa_n 20.32_o and_o to_o give_v a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2.11.12_o tit._n 2.11.12_o and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o who_o obey_v it_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n as_o christ_n say_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 8.2_o john_n 6.45_o rom._n 5.21_o rom._n 8.2_o and_o so_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o they_o say_v as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o the_o true_a christian_n can_v say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v they_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 33_o jer._n 31.32_o 33_o which_o law_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n 8.10.11_o heb._n 8.10.11_o for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o even_o to_o the_o great_a and_o they_o preach_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 25._o joel_n 2.28_o act_n 2.16.17_o rom._n 8.14_o rom._n 8.9_o cor._n 3.16.17_o gal._n 5.5_o 25._o be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o they_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o true_a christian_n who_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o exhort_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o
can_v true_o call_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 14._o rom._n 8.4_o 9_o 10_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 1.7_o gal._n 5.25_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o and_o they_o that_o true_o examine_v themselves_o and_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2d_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o gal._n 2.20_o col._n 1_o 2d_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n be_v in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o who_o through_o weakness_n in_o the_o faith_n seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o affirm_v be_v to_o themwards_o not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v prevail_v by_o his_o deceitful_a power_n in_o and_o upon_o any_o when_o such_o come_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v willing_a to_o resist_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o easy_a at_o the_o first_o for_o such_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o mighty_a speaking_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n ability_n to_o save_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o work_n in_o they_o for_o while_o people_n yield_v their_o member_n servant_n to_o sin_n and_o profess_v christianity_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o his_o instrument_n outward_o be_v ready_a to_o persuade_v they_o either_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v forgive_v they_o or_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o not_o only_o the_o popish_a priest_n but_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n teach_v and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o as_o he_o do_v too_o many_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o impute_v to_o they_o whole_o without_o they_o to_o justify_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o though_o they_o be_v continual_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n against_o his_o light_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v only_o be_v save_v by_o the_o meriâ—s_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o now_o above_o sixteâ—n_o hundred_o year_n since_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v continual_o sin_v while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n will_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v as_o large_a a_o show_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o service_n and_o slavery_n to_o he_o and_o his_o power_n but_o he_o will_v not_o to_o have_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o they_o 5_o rev._n 5.9_o tit._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o eph._n â—2_n 5_o nor_o that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2.9_o heb._n 2.9_o by_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o be_v save_v and_o by_o which_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v have_v people_n to_o believe_v 8.10_o rom._n 8.2_o rom._n 6.18_o 22._o heb_fw-mi 8.10_o that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o true_a christian_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o law_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n thus_o the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n keep_v many_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o dark_a power_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o themselves_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 5.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n as_o true_a christian_n do_v ought_v himself_n also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o be_v walk_v 4.13_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o and_o say_v he_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o 7._o 1_o john_n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 27._o eph._n 5.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o again_o he_o write_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warsare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o let_v all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v thus_o subject_v to_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 1.4_o heb._n 5.9_o heb._n 2.9_o job_n 10.14_o 15._o nah._n 1.3_o rom._n 2.6_o to_o 10._o rev._n 22.12_o john_n 1.4_o and_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o how_o shall_v those_o escape_n that_o neglect_v his_o great_a salvation_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o light_n which_o be_v his_o life_n which_o they_o crucify_v and_o oppress_v in_o themselves_o by_o sin_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o escape_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o disobey_v the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o obey_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o his_o power_n which_o come_v through_o disobedience_n to_o god_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o they_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o he_o sway_v and_o rule_v they_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o his_o dark_a power_n who_o ought_v as_o true_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o he_o who_o power_n prevail_v over_o they_o many_o believe_v 6._o gen._n 17.1_o mat._n 5.48_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o plead_v that_o none_o though_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n
the_o spirit_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n often_o exhort_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v rev._n 2.7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o and_o 3.6_o 13_o 22._o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n many_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o 8.10.11_o rom._n 8.16_o isa_n 54.13_o 14._o jer._n 31.32.33_o john_n 6.45_o heb._n 8.10.11_o and_o so_o become_v child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n light_n spirit_n or_o word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o call_v by_o several_a other_o name_n and_o appellation_n beside_o what_o be_v before_o here_o write_v according_a to_o the_o most_o suitable_a expression_n whereby_o to_o show_v the_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n likewise_o call_v it_o the_o unction_n 2.20.27_o joh._n 2.20.27_o or_o anoint_v write_v thus_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a minister_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o same_o in_o our_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o as_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o authority_n preach_v his_o divine_a word_n light_n grace_n and_o spirit_n so_o by_o the_o same_o they_o preach_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o true_a christian_a dispensation_n and_o preach_v down_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n though_o former_o command_v of_o god_n and_o give_v by_o moses_n his_o servant_n which_o be_v then_o to_o cease_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n for_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n but_o he_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v have_v as_o they_o true_o preach_v nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o free_a and_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o his_o substantial_a everlasting_a gospel_n in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n light_n grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o freeborn_a child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o ordinance_n neither_o burden_a with_o tradition_n nor_o to_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o in_o these_o place_n gal._n 4.9_o 10._o gal._n 5.2_o to_o 8._o eph._n 2.13_o to_o 17._o col._n 2.14_o to_o 23._o rom._n 7.6_o heb._n 7.11_o 12._o but_o the_o deceitful_a antichristian_a minister_n can_v not_o bring_v any_o into_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n light_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o faithful_a but_o disobedient_a to_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o will_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o deed_n thereto_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v thereby_o for_o though_o they_o may_v talk_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o name_n word_n grace_n light_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v there_o of_o great_a swell_a word_n to_o allure_v and_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v but_o in_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o deceit_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o by_o such_o preach_a bring_v any_o into_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n nor_o bring_v any_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o do_v despite_n unto_o and_o the_o true_a minister_n preach_v that_o true_a christian_n have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n 11_o col._n 3.9_o 10_o 11_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o they_o preach_v up_o a_o spiritual_a circumcision_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o 29._o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o again_o say_v to_o some_o you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n end_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o to_o â—â—c_a end_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v no_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o of_o baptism_n for_o he_o write_v after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thus_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n concern_v which_o thing_n he_o warn_v they_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v they_o or_o spoil_v they_o through_o philosophy_n or_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 3.3_o phil._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n inward_o and_o of_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o the_o samaritan_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 24._o john_n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seekethsâ—â—â—h_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n so_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a ordinance_n observation_n of_o time_n will-worship_n nor_o in_o act_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o according_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a christian_a minister_n preach_v and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v which_o preach_v be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 14._o for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o light_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o he_o come_v to_o discern_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o
if_o not_o for_o deliverance_n for_o he_o say_v present_o after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n while_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o paul_n with_o which_o some_o plead_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n can_v proper_o be_v render_v to_o describe_v his_o present_a condition_n at_o the_o write_n thereof_o and_o it_o may_v at_o large_a be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o also_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 57_o eph._n 2.4_o to_o 11._o rom._n 6.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o and_o the_o servitude_n thereof_o may_v be_v and_o be_v attain_v by_o true_a christian_n while_o in_o this_o world_n and_o those_o that_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o paul_n do_v plead_v for_o continuance_n in_o sin_n during_o life_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 33_o 34._o isa_n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o isa_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o wisd_v 2.5_o 6_o 7._o they_o may_v as_o sensible_o plead_v that_o he_o in_o a_o command_a manner_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v recommend_v as_o a_o motto_n of_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n though_o he_o write_v next_o after_o say_v be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o paul_n word_n out_o of_o all_o question_n 16._o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o write_v thus_o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o account_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o thing_n write_v by_o paul_n and_o here_o speak_v of_o by_o peter_n be_v thing_n concern_v spotlesness_n and_o blamelesness_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o sin_n and_o concern_v which_o thing_n paul_n write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v such_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 5.4_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o rom._n 10.8_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o 1_o john_n 5.4_o nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o be_v not_o diligent_a to_o be_v find_v spotless_a and_o blameless_a and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o those_o that_o wrest_a paul_n word_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o such_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o live_a faith_n whereby_o true_a christian_n overcome_v they_o feel_v themselves_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o he_o easy_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o overcome_a sin_n or_o attain_v freedom_n from_o sin_n or_o spotlesness_n and_o blamelesness_n on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a and_o there_o he_o will_v have_v all_o mankind_n and_o so_o such_o 22._o rom._n 6.18_o 22._o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n wrest_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 11.6_o rom._n 8.2_o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 15.57_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o plead_v for_o sin_n with_o the_o word_n that_o he_o write_v concern_v his_o warfare_n in_o the_o faith_n against_o sin_n though_o present_o after_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o another_o condition_n but_o they_o be_v out_o of_o that_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n they_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o warfare_n aright_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o witness_v the_o victory_n as_o paul_n do_v and_o now_o let_v all_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o sin_n for_o term_n of_o life_n beware_v lest_o they_o be_v of_o those_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a who_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v many_o language_n and_o all_o the_o learning_n that_o can_v be_v get_v for_o money_n at_o school_n and_o college_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o his_o light_n and_o word_n of_o faith_n nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o unlearned_a that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o speak_v of_o 1.13_o act_n 1.13_o for_o concern_v humane_a learring_n peter_n himself_o be_v call_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a and_o let_v all_o consider_v whether_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o wrest_v the_o apostle_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o who_o be_v true_o diligent_a to_o be_v find_v spotless_a and_o blameless_a who_o take_v his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n against_o sin_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n that_o according_a thereunto_o and_o for_o f_o be_v of_o offend_a god_n they_o dare_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o sin_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o their_o destruction_n 16.6_o job_n 28.28_o psal_n 111.10_o prov._n 1.2_o to_o 7._o prov._n 9.10_o prov._n 8.13_o prov._n 14_o 26_o 27._o prov._n 13.14_o prov._n 16.6_o or_o those_o that_o take_v liberty_n in_o sin_n and_o choose_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v wisdom_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o dark_a say_n which_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hate_v evil_a but_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o from_o sin_n the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o so_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n reckon_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v letter_n on_o truth_n be_v account_n and_o reprove_v sin_n with_o severity_n in_o other_o be_v himself_o continual_o sin_v and_o so_o such_o who_o reject_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o that_o though_o they_o may_v strive_v and_o talk_v against_o sin_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v continue_v in_o sin_n yea_o even_o in_o their_o best_a performance_n and_o then_o what_o be_v their_o worst_a and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o while_o they_o live_v god_n 12.29_o feb._n 12.29_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n be_v able_a in_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v to_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 17._o mat._n 3.11_o 12._o luke_n 3.16_o 17._o with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o so_o for_o all_o their_o use_v sign_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v thorough_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n mark_v his_o floor_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v gather_v his_o wheat_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o what_o 20._o mat._n 15.18_o 19_o 20._o must_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o purge_v or_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v all_o consider_v that_o to_o who_o they_o yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v 17._o rom_n 6.16_o 17._o his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n as_o
church_n the_o whore_n that_o be_v adulterate_v from_o god_n and_o if_o any_o that_o read_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o conscience_n see_v their_o sinful_a condition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o babylon_n or_o its_o suburb_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o say_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o their_o plague_n and_o as_o they_o true_o and_o inward_o be_v retire_v to_o the_o light_n they_o will_v see_v the_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o sore_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o let_v they_o be_v slight_o heal_v by_o the_o fair_a speech_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v all_o that_o babylon_n merchant_n say_v satisfy_v that_o any_o such_o salve_n as_o they_o have_v to_o sell_v can_v make_v their_o soul_n sound_v but_o as_o they_o free_o give_v up_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o who_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o will_v give_v eyesalve_n that_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o see_v and_o he_o will_v wash_v and_o bound_v up_o their_o wound_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n so_o will_v he_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o spiritual_a babylon_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o his_o son_n ghrist_n jesus_n the_o spiritual_a prophet_n who_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o 3.22_o act_n 3.22_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n like_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v lead_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o the_o lord_n divide_v for_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o 14._o exod._n 14._o so_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v way_n through_o difficulty_n and_o exercise_n for_o all_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o who_o be_v free_o willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o israelite_n pursue_v they_o even_o into_o the_o divide_a sea_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a even_o so_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v pursue_v they_o in_o their_o exercise_n but_o as_o they_o abide_v still_o and_o quiet_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o then_o see_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o for_o as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o pursuit_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v overwhelm_v and_o destroy_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o such_o as_o true_o follow_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n jesus_n in_o bitter_a trial_n and_o exercise_n and_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n â—_o exod._n 15._o â—_o sing_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v their_o enemy_n destroy_v even_o so_o they_o will_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v who_o spiritual_a enemy_n god_n have_v destroy_v and_o they_o may_v sing_v of_o god_n salvation_n and_o as_o israel_n be_v lead_v through_o the_o wilderness_n 2.14_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n allure_v his_o people_n as_o into_o the_o wilderness_n spiritual_o and_o there_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o murmur_v they_o will_v come_v to_o know_v a_o pass_v through_o the_o spiritual_a jordan_n 3.17_o jesh_n 3.17_o or_o river_n of_o judgement_n as_o on_o dry_a ground_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o so_o they_o may_v know_v a_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n 4.9_o heb._n 4.9_o or_o the_o true_a spiritual_a keep_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2.13_o isa_n 58.13_o joh._n 6.28_o 29._o phil._n 2.13_o in_o which_o they_o â—â—e_v not_o to_o do_v their_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v theâ—â—â—â—wn_v pleasure_n nor_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n and_o so_o they_o may_v know_v a_o work_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n to_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o know_v a_o cease_n from_o their_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v who_o know_v aright_o the_o true_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o inward_o like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o as_o fuller_n soap_n 18._o mal._n 3.2_o zech._n 13.9_o mal._n 3.17_o 18._o who_o refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o tri_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o his_o jewel_n and_o these_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n whilst_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prevail_v in_o they_o over_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 5.5_o eph._n 5.8_o 9_o 10.11_o john_n 12.36_o 1_o thes_n 5.5_o and_o they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o these_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n have_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 1._o 1_o john_n 1._o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o light_n have_v unity_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o light_a knowledge_n be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 13.28_o col._n 2.2_o mat._n 13.28_o they_o be_v also_o child_n of_o it_o and_o though_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o divers_a language_n yet_o in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o hereby_o know_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o 1_o john_n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 4.25_o mat._n 4.25_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o mark_v all_o antichrist_n as_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n as_o christ_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v but_o their_o spirit_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n deny_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o sin_n at_o tainable_a on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o word_n own_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v but_o do_v not_o their_o spirit_n deny_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o which_o be_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v true_a believer_n who_o be_v his_o church_n 27._o eph._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o likewise_o many_o of_o they_o that_o fight_v and_o kill_v one_o another_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n also_o about_o religion_n such_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o word_n own_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v not_o their_o spirit_n deny_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 9.56_o luke_n 9.56_o and_o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n else_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v and_o say_v all_z that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 26.52_o
mat._n 26.52_o and_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o another_o come_v you_o 5._o isa_n 2.4_o 5._o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o shall_v not_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o and_o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n 13.10_o rev._n 13.10_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o likewise_o all_o persecutor_n about_o religion_n who_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o say_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o their_o spirit_n deny_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n in_o deny_v his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v 44._o mat._n 5.39_o 44._o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hare_n you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_z and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v resist_v not_o evil_a 5.12_o 1_o thes_n 4.9_o isa_n 54.13_o john_n 6.45_o mat._n 5.12_o but_o whosoever_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o true_a christian_n be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o their_o enemy_n also_o and_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o peace_n and_o they_o can_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o likewise_o professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o challenge_v to_o take_v tithe_n which_o be_v give_v too_o the_o child_n of_o leuâ—_n who_o have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n for_o their_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o offering_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v crucify_a and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 28._o mat._n 5.17_o eph._n 2.15_o heb._n 7.11_o to_o 28._o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v but_o for_o all_o this_o confession_n in_o word_n do_v not_o their_o spirit_n deny_v the_o very_a end_n or_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n that_o give_v tithe_n and_o abolish_v it_o and_o disannul_v it_o yea_o moreover_o do_v not_o their_o spirit_n persuade_v that_o people_n ought_v to_o pay_v tithe_n as_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v none_o christian_n which_o law_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v till_o christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o then_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v certain_o that_o it_o persuade_v as_o the_o jewish_a chief_a priest_n do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v crucify_a again_o 27.20_o mat._n 27.20_o and_o so_o both_o in_o taker_n and_o payer_n of_o tithe_n deni_v christ_n crucify_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o one_o william_n thorp_n who_o those_o reform_a from_o popery_n own_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v bring_v before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o then_o chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1407._o and_o examine_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o tithe_n as_o be_v no_o gospel_n maintenance_n among_o other_o notable_a answer_n say_v that_o those_o priest_n that_o challenge_v to_o take_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n reply_v say_v hear_v you_o ever_o lossel_n speak_v thus_o and_o this_o william_n thorp_n be_v one_o who_o the_o tythe-taker_n now_o own_o for_o a_o martyr_n except_o they_o have_v late_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n because_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o many_o of_o their_o popish_a practice_n read_v the_o large_a testimony_n of_o william_n thorp_n against_o tithe_n and_o swear_v be_v the_o book_n call_v act_n and_o monument_n in_o page_n 536_o 537_o and_o likewise_o they_o that_o preach_v up_o infant_n baptism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o can_v find_v no_o divine_a warrant_n not_o precedent_n for_o it_o and_o they_o whouse_n many_o cer_n moâ—ieâ—_n ordinance_n and_o tradition_n beside_o that_o about_o infant_n must_v of_o which_o they_o reckon_v if_o not_o all_o as_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n be_v use_v after_o the_o commandment_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n such_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a on_o a_o cross_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v but_o do_v not_o their_o spirit_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2.14_o eph._n 2.15.16_o col._n 2.14_o who_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o law_n and_o the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o true_a christian_n and_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n 4.9_o cal._n 4.9_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n call_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a christian_n former_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v for_o they_o now_o but_o true_a christian_n be_v baptise_a into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o by_o his_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o they_o be_v also_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n which_o death_n with_o christ_n and_o burial_n with_o christ_n 23._o col._n 2.6_o to_o 23._o infant-sprinklers_a know_v little_a of_o and_o they_o be_v also_o dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o ordinance_n nor_o to_o touch_v taste_n nor_o handle_v they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o be_v all_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n though_o they_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o some_o more_o sensible_o translate_v the_o last_o sentence_n thus_o bibles_n thus_o see_v margine_v bibles_n but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n save_v for_o the_o fill_n or_o satisfy_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o their_o sign_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o neglect_v the_o body_n and_o so_o have_v their_o fast_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 19_o mat._n 6.1_o to_o 19_o and_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n which_o christ_n teach_v to_o beware_v of_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n 10._o mark_v 7.9_o to_o 10._o and_o of_o table_n well_o say_v he_o have_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o howbeit_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o say_v he_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n or_o 15.6_o mat._n 15.6_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n and_o so_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n prevail_v inward_o there_o he_o keep_v people_n by_o his_o instrument_n in_o a_o belief_n or_o persuasion_n that_o outward_a show_n sign_n ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v any_o order_n or_o quiet_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n without_o ceremony_n and_o some_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o their_o plead_n be_v without_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v child_n of_o it_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n see_v and_o know_v the_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o show_v sign_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o his_o dark_a power_n in_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o if_o they_o that_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o for_o doctrine_n to_o get_v money_n by_o have_v not_o a_o show_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o show_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n they_o walk_v contrary_a can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o many_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n record_v therein_o to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v they_o for_o teacher_n nor_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o teach_n who_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n 2.2.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.2.3_o make_v merchandise_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o even_o the_o light_n the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o for_o if_o the_o false_a church_n call_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n then_o probable_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o 6._o rev._n 17.1_o 2_o to_o 6._o and_o so_o if_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o this_o or_o that_o ordinance_n or_o tradition_n to_o get_v money_n withal_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o deck_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o precious_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v they_o to_o serve_v to_o their_o purpose_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o all_o the_o feign_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n that_o they_o can_v study_v out_o or_o invent_v their_o trade_n will_v soon_o fail_v and_o their_o merchandise_n be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o plain_o see_v their_o deceit_n let_v their_o show_n be_v as_o fair_a as_o they_o can_v now_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v real_o honour_v or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n exalt_v or_o people_n better_v or_o edify_v in_o christ_n the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v among_o christian_n but_o such_o ceremony_n type_n sign_n and_o shadow_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v of_o which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o figure_n type_n or_o shadow_n to_o they_o who_o be_v as_o under_o the_o cloud_n to_o typify_v or_o show_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v as_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v â—â—_o col._n 2._o â—â—_o and_o to_o be_v as_o explanation_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o darkness_n be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o 27._o col._n 1.26_o 27._o and_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n so_o now_o christ_n the_o antitype_n the_o end_n of_o all_o figure_n type_n and_o shadow_n be_v come_v and_o also_o inward_o reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o those_o outward_a ceremony_n type_n figure_n sign_n and_o shadow_n cease_v see_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n nor_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n 2.15.16_o heb._n 7.18_o 19_o heb._n 9.9_o 10._o eph._n 2.15.16_o and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n impose_v on_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v disannul_v or_o make_v void_a for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o by_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v abolish_v disannul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o same_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v 11._o jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o so_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n to_o god_n law_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 6.23_o prov._n 6.23_o which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o reprove_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o its_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n set_v they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n the_o way_n of_o life_n free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o love_v not_o the_o inward_a law_n and_o light_n of_o life_n but_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o outward_a ordinance_n 4.9_o john_n 8.12_o joh._n 12.35_o 36._o gal._n 4.9_o and_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n reprove_v and_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o say_v he_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o and_o so_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o day_n that_o the_o outward_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o ceremony_n or_o of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v old_a and_o ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o and_o it_o be_v his_o exercise_n and_o travail_n to_o bring_v those_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n believe_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o those_o ceremony_n ordinance_n and_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a law_n of_o god_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o therein_o they_o may_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n which_o now_o the_o preacher_n up_o of_o ordinance_n and_o element_n hate_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n galatian_n colossiani_n and_o ephesian_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o labour_n and_o travail_n be_v and_o be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o it_o become_v child_n of_o it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o element_n into_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o labour_n be_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o darkness_n where_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v do_v which_o be_v inward_o reprove_v by_o the_o light_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a sign_n ceremony_n ordinance_n and_o element_n in_o their_o vain_a and_o ignorant_a worship_n which_o be_v teach_v various_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o their_o gain_n of_o tithe_n money_n and_o outward_a preferment_n far_o different_a from_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o
for_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n but_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o it_o will_v not_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o eat_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o 1_o con._n 0.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o drink_v of_o spiritual_a drink_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o father_n in_o israel_n who_o be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o or_o go_v with_o they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o these_o be_v direct_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o word_n very_o nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n 14._o dent._n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o martyr_n steven_n say_v be_v christ_n who_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o say_v he_o our_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v 51._o act_n 7_o 37_o to_o 51._o but_o thrust_v he_o from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o stiff_a neck_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o forefather_n do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o faithful_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o reprove_v for_o sin_n they_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o with_o his_o inward_a baptism_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o so_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n 21._o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o 12_o to_o 21._o whether_o they_o be_v bond_n or_o free_n be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o his_o one_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o 4.5_o eph._n 4.5_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o these_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o the_o father_n who_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n of_o old_a drink_v and_o of_o which_o all_o the_o servant_n child_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v drink_v even_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v nourishment_n from_o or_o of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o all_o the_o branch_n or_o member_n of_o the_o vine_n receive_v nourishment_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o but_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o resist_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o by_o it_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o one_o body_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o branch_n of_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n nor_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o he_o as_o his_o member_n and_o branch_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v a_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n to_o have_v eternal_a life_n thereby_o though_o they_o may_v talk_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n even_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n prevail_v over_o such_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o unclean_a dark_a unholy_a spirit_n and_o so_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o so_o he_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o power_n and_o so_o to_o disobey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a spiritual_a satisfaction_n than_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o endeavour_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a sign_n as_o well_o of_o baptism_n before_o treat_v of_o as_o also_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n cate_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o they_o use_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sign_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o other_o after_o another_o manner_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o baptise_v its_o follower_n all_o into_o one_o body_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v his_o follower_n to_o who_o he_o give_v one_o heart_n 31.39_o jer._n 31.39_o and_o one_o way_n but_o it_o make_v they_o of_o many_o different_a heart_n and_o way_n and_o fill_v all_o its_o follower_n with_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n inward_o and_o outward_o for_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_z or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v convert_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o outward_a mouth_n though_o under_o the_o form_n of_o outward_a bread_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o outward_a wine_n see_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o other_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o or_o with_o or_o about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o only_o use_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o corporal_o or_o substantial_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o sacramental_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o contention_n about_o these_o opinion_n especial_o about_o that_o first_o mention_v much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v be_v shed_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o such_o bloodshedders_a be_v not_o such_o as_o feed_v spiritual_o upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 5â—_n mat._n 26_o 5â—_n who_o come_v be_v not_o to_o destory_n man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o such_o who_o kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o or_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n about_o their_o religion_n and_o opinion_n 16.2_o john_n 16.2_o be_v such_o as_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v gradual_o draw_v to_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o rebellion_n 23.34_o luke_n 23.34_o by_o their_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o deceitful_a power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v they_o so_o dark_a and_o senseless_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 3.17_o act_n 3.17_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o crucify_a christ_n who_o come_v to_o save_v they_o but_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 2.7.8_o 9_o 10._o as_o christ_n foretell_v of_o they_o when_o they_o kill_v his_o servant_n and_o child_n in_o who_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o meek_a innocent_a spirit_n he_o appear_v testify_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o they_o become_v as_o mystery_n babylon_n their_o mother_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n who_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n instead_o of_o eat_v as_o they_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n thereby_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o say_a opinion_n themselves_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v particular_a refutation_n of_o they_o if_o any_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v clear_a from_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v kill_v none_o about_o that_o matter_n particular_o though_o they_o have_v war_v with_o and_o probable_o kill_v some_o
prophet_n 23.29.30_o mat._n 23.29.30_o but_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n 16._o john_n 13.1_o to_o 16._o concern_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n yet_o in_o perusal_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n the_o evangelist_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n enjoin_v they_o as_o strict_o to_o that_o ceremony_n which_o he_o perform_v with_o more_o observable_a circumstance_n than_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n pour_v out_o water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n peter_n say_v lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o and_o when_o peter_n deny_v to_o let_v he_o wash_v they_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o then_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o with_o more_o word_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o and_o so_o may_v not_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a see_v that_o this_o ceremony_n last_o rehearse_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v appoint_v or_o the_o circumstance_n or_o the_o command_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o it_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v it_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o ceremony_n to_o wit_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o reform_a from_o the_o extreme_a grossness_n of_o popery_n this_o ceremony_n of_o wash_a foot_n be_v not_o at_o all_o use_v in_o their_o assembly_n though_o their_o christianity_n seem_v most_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o two_o ceremony_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o so_o they_o that_o use_v plead_v for_o and_o call_v sacrament_n the_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o by_o the_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o or_o more_o reason_n use_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n 5.14_o jam._n 5.14_o and_o call_v they_o sacrament_n also_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v more_o of_o they_o do_v for_o either_o of_o the_o last_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v full_a as_o positive_o command_v as_o be_v of_o as_o much_o necessity_n as_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o use_v they_o inimitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v as_o well_o use_v circumcision_n or_o the_o outward_a purify_n according_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v cause_v other_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o thing_n some_o practice_n but_o not_o with_o the_o like_a effect_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o like_a to_o be_v whilst_o they_o themselves_o who_o lie_v on_o hand_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o mock_v at_o the_o move_n of_o it_o which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o they_o have_v many_o of_o his_o sign_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o they_o also_o use_v several_a other_o for_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o many_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v wean_v from_o they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o may_v use_v some_o suitable_a type_n which_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o season_n suffer_v in_o condescension_n to_o their_o weakness_n thereby_o instruct_v they_o cocern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o by_o degree_n from_o their_o carnal_a conception_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o to_o 17._o to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v in_o they_o unto_o they_o baptise_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o his_o one_o body_n of_o which_o every_o member_n receive_v daily_o suitable_a nourishment_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v the_o colossian_n to_o this_o estate_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o say_v he_o why_o be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o say_v he_o to_o they_o also_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n and_o also_o when_o the_o galatian_n come_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n 5.1_o gal._n 3.26_o gal._n 4.6_o 9_o gal._n 5.1_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o now_o after_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o say_v he_o to_o they_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o also_o the_o ephesian_n 15._o eph._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o and_o be_v as_o darkness_n when_o they_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o save_v by_o grace_n to_o who_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o they_o all_o paul_n say_v 4.5.6_o eph._n 4.5.6_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n 5.5_o eph._n 5.5_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n so_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a baptism_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o have_v but_o new_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o mind_n late_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o condescension_n to_o their_o weakness_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n the_o spiritual_a purifier_n and_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o life_n which_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o know_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a partake_n of_o and_o feed_v upon_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o state_n than_o they_o be_v tostand_v in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o long_o in_o bondage_n to_o outward_a element_n ceremony_n ordinance_n or_o tradition_n as_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o when_o he_o write_v against_o outward_a ordinance_n element_n and_o tradition_n he_o no_o where_n make_v any_o exception_n at_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 14._o rom._n 14._o but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o judge_v one_o another_o concern_v meat_n or_o drink_v or_o observation_n of_o day_n say_v every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n show_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o there_o be_v
〈…〉_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n power_n and_o his_o visage_n discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o minister_n member_n work_v 〈◊〉_d lie_v wonder_n manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o profit_v withal_o with_o friendly_a and_o serious_a invitation_n exhortation_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o beware_v that_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o those_o teacher_n who_o be_v influence_v by_o it_o write_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o a_o prisoner_n at_o lancaster_n castle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n and_o one_o of_o the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n henry_n mollineux_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24.4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o as_o you_o have_v beard_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o t._n sâ—â—â—â—_n near_o the_o meetinghouse_n in_o white-hart-court_n in_o 〈◊〉_d street_n 1695._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n it_o have_v be_v a_o weighty_a concern_v upon_o i_o for_o several_a year_n to_o give_v forth_o in_o write_v a_o testimony_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o i_o have_v through_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o have_v clear_v and_o ease_v my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o what_o have_v lie_v upon_o i_o i_o commit_v to_o thou_o the_o follow_a treatise_n desire_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v constant_o have_v a_o place_n in_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v in_o i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o that_o will_v preserve_v thou_o meek_a and_o low_a in_o heart_n in_o a_o aptness_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n that_o many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v but_o ignorant_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v offence_n nor_o stumble_v at_o the_o truth_n as_o thou_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n but_o will_v be_v willing_a for_o thy_o own_o eternal_a good_a true_o to_o examine_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o secret_n how_o thou_o stand_v in_o thy_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n for_o there_o be_v never_o more_o need_v for_o people_n to_o be_v true_o concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o precious_a soul_n than_o there_o be_v now_o but_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n slight_a it_o and_o if_o thou_o reason_v say_v ah_o but_o i_o be_o unlearned_a and_o how_o shall_v i_o understand_v or_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v many_o great_a scholar_n and_o man_n learned_a in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o preach_v one_o doctrine_n and_o other_o other_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v as_o capable_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o if_o thou_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o reprove_v for_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v thou_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o obey_v it_o and_o in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o none_o can_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o comfort_n though_o they_o may_v perfect_o understand_v latin_n greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o understanding_n whereof_o in_o its_o place_n may_v be_v good_a and_o serviceable_a yet_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o thou_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n how_o thou_o have_v profit_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o for_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o invention_n set_v up_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o popish_a mass_n ceremony_n tithe_n and_o other_o trumpery_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o a_o book_n put_v forth_o by_o francis_n howgill_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o entitle_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v and_o the_o latter_a part_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n be_v imagine_v rock_n and_o also_o to_o a_o little_a book_n call_v popery_n arraign_v set_v forth_o by_o g._n f._n and_o e._n h._n it_o not_o be_v my_o present_n concern_v so_o much_o to_o show_v the_o time_n and_o person_n and_o manner_n how_o by_o who_o and_o when_o the_o popish_a invention_n come_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n and_o sufficient_o do_v before_o as_o to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o those_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o how_o many_o profess_v christianity_n and_o reformation_n from_o popery_n be_v yet_o find_v in_o they_o and_o in_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o how_o they_o may_v know_v the_o evil_a thereof_o and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pure_a life_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o profession_n thereof_o herein_o several_a popish_a invention_n and_o practice_n be_v very_o little_a or_o none_o treat_v of_o yet_o comprehend_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o heart_n in_o they_o who_o true_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o will_v testify_v against_o they_o such_o as_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o relic_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o count_v their_o prayer_n by_o bead_n as_o if_o they_o think_v like_o the_o heathen_n of_o which_o chirst_n speak_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_v or_o babble_n with_o their_o matin_n and_o litany_n and_o their_o idle_a compliment_n and_o give_v of_o flatter_v title_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o their_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o distinct_a and_o different_a order_n and_o sort_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n and_o yet_o they_o plead_v or_o cry_v up_o unity_n and_o also_o their_o order_n for_o barbarian_a pray_v wilful_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o their_o not_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o language_n which_o be_v public_a among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o search_v they_o daily_o and_o find_v great_a comfort_n by_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n write_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o mother_n tongue_n to_o who_o they_o write_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o be_v edify_v by_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o only_a the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v true_o understand_v and_o so_o i_o commit_v thou_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o light_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n by_o which_o only_a thou_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a to_o understand_v aright_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v thy_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o happiness_n who_o be_o a_o wellwisher_n to_o all_o mankind_n h._n m._n the_o content_n concern_v the_o prevailing_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o from_z page_z 1_o to_o 32._o concern_v the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o also_o concern_v freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o babylon_n from_o page_n 32_o to_o 105._o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o fight_v and_o persecution_n and_o tithe_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o deni_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n from_o page_n 105_o to_o 233._o concern_v reformation_n from_o popery_n and_o constancy_n and_o inconstancy_n to_o profession_n from_o page_n 233_o to_o 251._o concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o antichrist_n and_o concern_v they_o that_o say_v lo_o here_o and_z lo_o there_o from_o page_n 251_o to_o 258._o concern_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v and_o the_o pope_n pretend_a headship_n and_o infallibility_n and_o popish_a persecution_n from_o page_n 258_o to_o 270._o concern_v the_o pope_n pretend_a stewardship_n from_o page_n
270_o to_o the_o end_n antichrist_n unvail_v etc._n etc._n the_o large_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v free_o tender_v unto_o all_o mankind_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o man_n happiness_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o devilish_a wisdom_n and_o oft_o by_o insinuate_v into_o they_o hope_n of_o better_a attainment_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o pure_a obedience_n to_o what_o god_n have_v make_v know_v in_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o of_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o so_o by_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o outward_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o his_o bounteous_a love_n in_o which_o he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o measure_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 7â—_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 7â—_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o which_o christ_n say_v shall_v comfort_v and_o lead_v they_o that_o follow_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n or_o into_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o his_o love_n have_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o fall_a mankind_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v he_o who_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v 1.9_o john_n 1.9_o but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o joh._n 3.15_o 16_o man_n grand_a enemy_n at_o that_o time_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o keep_v people_n mind_n in_o a_o love_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n give_v to_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v err_v from_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n good_a spirit_n 9.20_o neh._n 9.20_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o instruct_v they_o 1.13_o isa_n 1.13_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o thereby_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o come_v to_o the_o light_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v come_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o write_n they_o have_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o which_o they_o expect_v he_o about_o that_o time_n yet_o by_o err_v from_o and_o rebel_a against_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o darken_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o only_a messiah_n the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o simeon_n do_v who_o take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o say_v lord_n 35._o luke_n 2.2_o â—_o to_o 35._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v then_o so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o doctor_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o language_n yet_o be_v err_v from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n john_n 9.22_o and_o although_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o contend_v with_o he_o malicious_o and_o false_o accuse_v he_o and_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o he_o break_v the_o sabbath_n with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o word_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o length_n be_v so_o desperate_o harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v hire_v the_o false_a pretender_n judas_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o they_o put_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o still_o his_o love_n be_v towards_o they_o even_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o 23.34_o luke_n 23.34_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o the_o devil_n their_o great_a enemy_n by_o his_o deceit_n have_v draw_v they_o so_o far_o into_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n from_o wrath_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n their_o enemy_n and_o so_o now_o all_o that_o oppose_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o envy_v they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o or_o any_o other_o people_n whosoever_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v certain_o deceive_v by_o their_o great_a enemy_n satan_n who_o service_n they_o be_v in_o be_v err_v from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v they_o who_o walk_v in_o it_o good_a will_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n though_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o a_o general_a consent_n crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n after_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o yet_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v miss_v of_o their_o expectation_n and_o desire_n for_o they_o be_v still_o in_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o watch_v he_o seal_v the_o stone_n 2._o mat._n 27.62_o to_o 66._o mat._n 28.2_o to_o 2._o and_o make_v as_o they_o think_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a but_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v appoint_v time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v friend_n of_o jesus_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o the_o grave_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o death_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o â—â—_o hâ—b_n 2._o â—â—_o but_o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o deceive_a servant_n have_v not_o their_o desire_n nor_o the_o power_n to_o destroy_v christ_n but_o they_o come_v to_o destruction_n themselves_o and_o so_o now_o all_o that_o err_v from_o and_o disobey_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v the_o leading_n and_o move_n of_o their_o deceitful_a enemy_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o answer_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o in_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o true_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o religion_n on_o purpose_n thereby_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v
come_v even_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o first_o by_o his_o deceit_n draw_v they_o into_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v beguile_v and_o deceive_v they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o deceitful_a power_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 17._o have_v get_v in_o they_o a_o usurp_a place_n of_o exaltation_n above_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v tempt_v they_o to_o disobey_v 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o oppose_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o dark_a power_n thereby_o be_v exalt_v in_o they_o above_o the_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o temple_n true_a christian_n be_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o let_v all_o mark_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o light_n or_o brightness_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o people_n who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v when_o his_o light_n or_o voice_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v obey_v and_o so_o though_o those_o who_o disobey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o may_v yet_o in_o word_n confess_v he_o 24_o rom_n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 24_o and_o profess_v christianity_n yet_o they_o by_o disobedience_n to_o his_o light_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o yield_v to_o and_o embrace_v the_o allurement_n drawing_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o thereby_o he_o get_v the_o power_n over_o they_o and_o beget_v they_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o power_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o rule_n or_o prevail_v of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o so_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n 6._o ephes_n 2_o 2._o ephes_n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o lie_v wonder_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o he_o rule_v and_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n in_o and_o over_o such_o who_o he_o hold_v in_o such_o a_o belief_n or_o faith_n that_o they_o must_v carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o never_o like_a to_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n nor_o over_o death_n nor_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n nor_o over_o his_o work_n and_o so_o such_o through_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 21.16_o phil._n 2.16_o prov._n 6.23_o prov._n 21.16_o and_o the_o reproof_n of_o its_o instruction_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 2.1_o ephes_n 2.1_o and_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n recover_v to_o life_n to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o such_o may_v contend_v for_o their_o dead_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o true_a christian_n be_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o 14._o â—ude_n 3._o eph._n 6.16_o phil._n 1.27_o rom._n 10.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o chap._n 2.13_o 14._o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o be_v nïgh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n and_o give_v victory_n and_o overcome_v as_o the_o true_a christian_n testify_v and_o so_o they_o that_o in_o their_o dead_a faith_n believe_v no_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a they_o believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o say_v you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o though_o he_o write_v 10._o 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o next_o word_n after_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o now_o if_o the_o say_a word_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o great_o object_n in_o this_o case_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o import_v the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o be_v include_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o expression_n for_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n say_v therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n etc._n etc._n james_n 3.9_o and_o paul_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.32_o who_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v a_o curser_n of_o man_n or_o that_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o those_o luxurious_a one_o who_o use_v that_o say_n about_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 22.13_o and_o 56.12_o or_o who_o can_v from_o the_o apostle_n john_n word_n here_o conlude_v that_o he_o then_o have_v sin_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n explain_v his_o say_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o wit_n therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n by_o save_v present_o after_o thus_o my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o vers_n 10._o and_o as_o paul_n also_o explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v by_o say_v forthwith_o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 33_o 34._o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o place_n after_o that_o which_o some_o translate_v thus_o to_o wit_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o which_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o though_o not_o to_o his_o own_o present_a condition_n say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n thus_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n now_o be_v not_o all_o sin_n unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v that_o upon_o confession_n and_o repentance_n true_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o also_o come_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o not_o also_o in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o those_o that_o be_v object_v as_o well_o as_o after_o full_o declare_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n which_o they_o that_o love_v sin_n do_v not_o love_v thus_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o moreover_o according_a to_o say_v the_o common_a translation_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v the_o apostle_n john_n here_o to_o be_v include_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n nor_o that_o the_o best_a performance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sinful_a or_o mix_v with_o sin_n as_o the_o pleader_n for_o sin_n for_o term_n of_o life_n say_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v import_v not_o the_o matter_n they_o contend_v for_o but_o according_a to_o those_o translator_n much_o approve_v by_o protestant_n beza_n and_o pasor_n and_o other_o the_o aforesaid_a objectible_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o
to_o wit_n if_o we_o have_v say_v we_o not_o to_o have_v sin_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v thus_o si_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la nos_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o impli_v the_o time_n past_a and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o have_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sin_n see_v beza_n latin_a testament_n and_o pasor_n lexicon_n but_o that_o all_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n while_o in_o this_o world_n the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n here_o be_v very_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n and_o again_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 10._o 1_o john_n 2.1_o to_o 10._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o again_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o again_o say_v he_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o again_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v pleader_n for_o sin_n then_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n saying_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_v but_o must_v carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o testimony_n of_o true_a christian_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 24._o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 2_o cor._n 13.3.4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 4.4_o phil._n 2.13_o rom._n 6.18_o 22._o judas_n 24._o and_o that_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o must_v rule_v in_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v who_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o cleanse_v and_o keep_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o be_v than_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o sin_n the_o wage_n whereof_o be_v death_n which_o the_o servant_n thereof_o must_v have_v and_o so_o though_o those_o who_o faith_n be_v dead_a be_v servant_n of_o sin_n may_v profess_v christ_n who_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o to_o 7._o and_o quicken_v and_o quicken_v they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o in_o that_o dead_a faith_n they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o true_a christian_n do_v 2._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o and_o do_v enjoy_v which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n own_o country_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o be_v astonish_v say_v 58._o mark_v 6.1_o to_o 7._o mat._n 13.54_o to_o 58._o whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o kiss_v mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o astonish_v thereby_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v not_o this_o the_o check_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v not_o this_o a_o natural_a light_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o be_v not_o our_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o science_n brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o it_o whence_o have_v it_o these_o thing_n and_o there_o can_v in_o such_o be_v mighty_a work_v do_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o true_a christian_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n 2.13_o rom._n 8.11_o ephes_n 2._o rom._n 6.1_o 2_o to_o the_o end_n gal._n 2.20_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o phil._n 2.13_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o have_v as_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o obecience_n of_o it_o know_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o a_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v and_o so_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o must_v carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o spirit_n must_v prevail_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v how_o can_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o or_o their_o work_n either_o honour_n god_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o power_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v attainable_a while_n in_o this_o life_n 9.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o jer._n 23.6_o chap._n 33.16_o dan._n 9.24_o deny_v the_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o finish_v transgression_n 4._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v 21.1_o mat._n 21.1_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n which_o be_v saviour_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v such_o his_o people_n or_o how_o do_v he_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n who_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o likewise_o they_o that_o deny_v that_o perfection_n to_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v saint_n be_v attainable_a while_o they_o live_v 17._o eph._n 4.11_o to_o 17._o they_o deny_v the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a ministry_n which_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o be_v imperfect_a till_o they_o die_v how_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n perfect_v they_o 11.3_o eccles_n 11.3_o or_o do_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n perfect_v they_o for_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o shall_v it_o lie_v and_o if_o any_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o faithful_o obey_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o so_o perfect_a one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n before_o death_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o so_o 10._o heb._n 13.8_o psal_n 111.3_o 10._o two_o minute_n or_o two_o
over_o and_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o other_o their_o fellow_n creature_n with_o much_o pride_n and_o austerity_n expect_v and_o desire_v to_o receive_v and_o receive_v honour_n from_o they_o and_o one_o from_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o this_o show_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a live_a 15._o john_n 5.44_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o eph._n 6.16_o 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o in_o the_o false_a dead_a antichristian_a faith_n which_o give_v no_o victory_n as_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v for_o such_o be_v overcome_v and_o captivate_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n preferment_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o any_o man_n love_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o so_o though_o the_o dark_a power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o prevail_v upon_o and_o captivate_v they_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n often_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n check_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o dangerous_a dismal_a consequence_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n 5.13_o rom._n 10.8_o heb_fw-mi 5.13_o and_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o old_a israel_n do_v rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o though_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a for_o their_o several_a profession_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o their_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o imagination_n seek_v to_o find_v souls-satisfaction_n by_o use_v outward_a typical_a shadowy_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v find_v whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o light_n the_o substance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n 3.36_o act._n 20.32_o act._n 13.26_o 1_o joh._n 1.11_o col._n 1.5_o mat._n 13.19_o john_n 3.36_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o unbelief_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o in_o all_o their_o do_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o so_o their_o best_a performance_n their_o prayer_n their_o preach_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o state_n be_v sinful_a as_o they_o general_o confess_v but_o they_o who_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o love_n but_o patient_o in_o true_a brokenness_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n wait_v under_o his_o judgement_n till_o his_o indignation_n for_o sin_n be_v overpast_v as_o they_o continue_v faithful_a in_o true_a self-denial_n bear_v patient_o the_o daily_a cross_n to_o their_o own_o will_n the_o lord_n will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n satisfy_v such_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o with_o his_o everlasting_a kindness_n but_o if_o any_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n against_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v out_o and_o slight_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n visit_v they_o and_o strive_v with_o they_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cease_v to_o strive_v any_o long_o with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v exalt_v in_o they_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 4._o psal_n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v wickede_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v righteous_a at_o all_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o but_o many_o of_o they_o do_v bad_o with_o eagerness_n eat_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_a prey_n upon_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n who_o make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n but_o they_o often_o prey_v upon_o one_o another_o 15_o isa_n â—_o 15_o and_o sometime_o war_n about_o their_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n and_o many_o thousand_o have_v be_v kill_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o many_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o testimony_n for_o god_n who_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o apostasy_n to_o testify_v against_o the_o abomination_n set_v up_o by_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o many_o call_v the_o pope_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o power_n and_o work_n in_o themselves_o unto_o they_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o such_o first_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o he_o and_o his_o power_n and_o work_v inward_o in_o themselves_o lest_o they_o become_v more_o and_o more_o like_a unto_o he_o but_o indeed_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a visible_a ruler_n of_o the_o false_a church_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 6._o rev._n 17.5_o 6._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o many_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n still_o use_v in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o reform_v from_o popery_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n find_v in_o many_o of_o their_o pernicious_a practice_n and_o invention_n to_o get_v money_n by_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n influence_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o have_v have_v the_o high_a outward_a exaltation_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o least_o have_v claim_v or_o challenge_v it_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v the_o high_a representative_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o among_o the_o many_o popish_a cheat_n none_o seem_v great_a than_o their_o purgatory_n or_o their_o tell_n of_o a_o purge_a place_n from_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n whereby_o many_o be_v cheat_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o live_v in_o hope_n thereof_o secure_o in_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v and_o many_o cheat_v of_o their_o money_n also_o for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o record_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o shall_v it_o be_v and_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 3.10_o ecc'e_a 11.3_o mat._n 3.10_o and_o christ_n say_v enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o beware_v say_v he_o of_o false_a prophet_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 10.7_o to_o 20._o now_o if_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o all_o good_a man_n be_v continual_o sin_v for_o sin_n be_v evil_a fruit_n and_o if_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a
water_n be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n so_o tongue_n or_o language_n be_v one_o part_n of_o she_o seat_n and_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o this_o woman_n be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o she_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n but_o how_o much_o this_o false_a church_n this_o city_n babylon_n have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n must_v be_v give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v utter_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n shall_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o covetous_a preacher_n will_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n then_o and_o that_o day_n be_v now_o draw_v near_a for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n shall_v then_o rejoice_v over_o she_o when_o god_n have_v avenge_v they_o on_o she_o 18._o rev._n 18._o for_o by_o her_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v and_o in_o she_o be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o false_a whorish_a church_n have_v not_o have_v a_o large_a and_o splendid_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n she_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v magnify_v herself_o so_o much_o nor_o by_o her_o sorcery_n can_v she_o so_o have_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o golden_a cup_n that_o she_o hand_v forth_o to_o the_o nation_n be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n probable_o she_o conuld_v not_o have_v allure_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o free_o and_o general_o to_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v brutish_a and_o ravenous_a so_o that_o as_o wolf_n they_o have_v prey_v upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n true_a christian_n who_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o in_o kill_v of_o they_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o christ_n foretell_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n fornication_n 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o and_o so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o teach_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o teach_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o love_v their_o enemy_n who_o kill_v or_o persecute_v their_o friend_n for_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n for_o sin_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o it_o will_v never_o do_v any_o of_o they_o any_o good_a thus_o all_o persecutor_n be_v act_v by_o the_o murder_v spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n cup._n and_o so_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o first_o persecutor_n about_o religion_n have_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o he_o lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o so_o all_o persecutor_n about_o religion_n have_v a_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o persecute_v be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n or_o token_n whereby_o all_o may_v know_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o false_a pretender_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.12_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o shall_v suff_v persecution_n and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o persecutor_n but_o persecute_v and_o can_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o persecute_v they_o and_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v saul_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o murderer_n 8.10_o rom._n 8.10_o but_o when_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o cease_v to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n of_o it_o and_o obey_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o then_o of_o a_o persecutor_n he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o bear_v through_o much_o persecution_n even_o unto_o death_n 4.17_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o can_v say_v this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o say_v he_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o so_o he_o change_v for_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o so_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o be_v persecutor_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o false_a church_n mystery_n babylon_n in_o who_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o such_o differ_v among_o themselves_o one_o preach_v this_o and_o another_o that_o different_a doctrine_n and_o often_o go_v to_o war_n and_o kill_v one_o another_o about_o their_o pretend_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n and_o which_o of_o they_o can_v get_v the_o upperhand_n prey_n upon_o vex_v and_o trouble_v the_o other_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v persecute_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o be_v under_o they_o creep_v into_o corner_n and_o hide_v or_o run_v or_o seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o join_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o persecutor_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v at_o difference_n thus_o among_o themselves_o like_a herod_n and_o pilate_n yet_o they_o can_v all_o agree_v to_o set_v at_o naught_o and_o mock_v and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n but_o true_a christian_n child_n of_o the_o light_n be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v their_o friend_n and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n their_o father_n will_v preserve_v his_o faithful_a child_n and_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v precious_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v worth_a contend_v for_o and_o worth_a suffering_n for_o and_o for_o it_o they_o can_v suffer_v what_o god_n their_o father_n see_v meet_v and_o man_n can_v inflict_v no_o more_o and_o so_o true_a christian_n be_v free_o give_v up_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o he_o so_o please_v and_o also_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o now_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a 2._o isa_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n excellent_a and_o comely_a for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o israel_n then_o seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v
we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n and_o now_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o branch_n become_v of_o esteem_n with_o many_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o fruit_n that_o in_o many_o christian_n in_o deep_a suffering_n and_o otherwise_o have_v be_v and_o be_v bring_v forth_o be_v excellent_a and_o comely_a and_o so_o now_o there_o be_v many_o divide_a profession_n among_o people_n and_o every_o gather_v of_o they_o of_o each_o sort_n call_v themselves_o by_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o have_v their_o reproach_n take_v away_o for_o they_o will_v eat_v their_o own_o bread_n feed_v upon_o their_o own_o imagination_n carnal_a knowledge_n and_o sensual_a wisdom_n and_o also_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n and_o likewise_o they_o will_v wear_v their_o own_o apparel_n have_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_v but_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o for_o they_o mock_v at_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o at_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o they_o know_v not_o a_o feed_n upon_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n give_v nor_o a_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o fine_a linen_n which_o he_o give_v to_o be_v clothe_v withal_o but_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o reproach_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o have_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o true_a christianity_n they_o can_v have_v true_o the_o name_n and_o such_o in_o every_o of_o their_o ragged_a procession_n wherewith_o they_o will_v cover_v themselves_o like_a adam_n and_o eve_n with_o figleaf_n in_o each_o of_o their_o company_n have_v teacher_n which_o call_v themselves_o divine_v and_o why_o so_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o natural_a school_n and_o college_n and_o have_v learned_a language_n as_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n but_o there_o have_v be_v many_o more_o language_n than_o those_o since_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n and_o it_o be_v latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o pilot_n set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o 23.38_o luke_n 23.38_o and_o so_o such_o set_a latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n over_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n by_o his_o light_n grace_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v afresh_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o be_v more_o sensual_a than_o divine_a and_o those_o their_o teacher_n have_v pay_v much_o for_o their_o learning_n they_o make_v as_o rich_a merchandise_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v they_o get_v as_o large_a benefice_n or_o wage_n as_o they_o can_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o merchandise_n as_o gorgeous_o as_o they_o can_v too_o especial_o till_o their_o benefice_n or_o wage_n be_v confirm_v as_o they_o think_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o vendible_a or_o not_o vendible_a they_o will_v have_v their_o rate_n or_o with_o force_n and_o with_o cruelty_n take_v it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o merchandise_n be_v earthly_a and_o buy_v for_o money_n which_o can_v buy_v heaven_n who_o be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o delicacy_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o they_o trade_n and_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n which_o haste_v apace_o they_o will_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o 11._o rev._n 18.3_o 11._o for_o no_o man_n will_v buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o for_o true_a christian_n can_v hire_v teacher_n to_o deceive_v people_n nor_o pay_v to_o they_o who_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil-doer_n preach_v peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o thus_o these_o merchant_n false_a prophet_n teacher_n and_o priest_n be_v wax_v rich_a 5.31_o jer._n 5.31_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a they_o bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o woeful_a night_n of_o apostasy_n the_o head_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o define_v that_o every_o creature_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a but_o now_o many_o know_v that_o much_o of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o now_o the_o everlasting_a day_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a 1.11_o mal_fw-fr 1.11_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v arisen_a and_o be_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n unto_o many_o who_o have_v fear_v 4.2_o mal._n 4.2_o and_o do_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o same_o and_o know_v that_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v drive_v away_o the_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o the_o woeful_a night_n of_o apostasy_n which_o have_v long_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o many_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v plain_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o be_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o who_o see_v their_o deceit_n plain_o except_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a will_v buy_v their_o merchandise_n no_o more_o and_o then_o down_o fall_v their_o trade_n and_o now_o let_v all_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o tell_v of_o a_o purge_v from_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o sin_n attainable_a on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a consider_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21.27_o rev._n 21.27_o and_o then_o where_o and_o when_o must_v their_o soul_n be_v make_v clean_o from_o sin_n if_o not_o while_o their_o body_n live_v and_o let_v all_o such_o examine_v themselves_o inward_o in_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n or_o in_o confusion_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o nothing_o that_o defile_v or_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n can_v in_o anywise_o enter_v but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n in_o who_o light_n the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v must_v walk_v rev._n 21.23_o 24_o 27._o and_o all_o those_o who_o in_o any_o measure_n see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o babylon_n or_o in_o confusion_n inward_o as_o all_o be_v who_o disobey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o path_n thereof_o but_o will_v have_v salvation_n in_o their_o own_o way_n or_o religion_n which_o they_o reckon_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a who_o reckon_v themselves_o abraham_n child_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o day_n abraham_n see_v and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v who_o day_n the_o say_a jew_n despise_v and_o slight_v the_o visitation_n thereof_o unto_o they_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o all_o such_o to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o only_o can_v true_o give_v they_o a_o true_a discovery_n inward_o of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o their_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o careful_o mind_n and_o obey_v this_o true_a light_n which_o secret_o reprove_v for_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n 8.12_o john_n 6.2_o john_n 8.12_o it_o will_v certain_o show_v they_o whether_o they_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o or_o on_o that_o which_o god_n have_v send_v which_o be_v on_o the_o light_n which_o whosoever_o follow_v shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 5.13_o eph._n 5.13_o or_o they_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v reprove_v and_o reprovable_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v reprove_v or_o reprovable_a
be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o so_o all_o by_o examination_n may_v prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n say_v he_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o sell_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o earthly_a trifle_n and_o what_o else_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o esau_n be_v faint_a it_o seem_v he_o want_v true_a faith_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o lose_v the_o blessing_n be_v hunt_v abroad_o 12.17_o heb._n 12.17_o and_o afterward_o can_v not_o find_v a_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o earnest_o or_o careful_o and_o that_o with_o tear_n and_o so_o let_v all_o beware_v lest_o they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o esau_n condition_n for_o they_o can_v find_v a_o place_n of_o repentance_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v out_o their_o day_n and_o sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o little_a vanity_n and_o let_v none_o hunt_v abroad_o like_o esau_n who_o that_o while_o lose_v the_o blessing_n but_o every_o one_o at_o home_n may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n though_o it_o shine_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o it_o a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v as_o jerusalem_n do_v who_o he_o will_v often_o have_v gather_v as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o she_o will_v not_o wherefore_o christ_n weep_v over_o she_o say_v oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o then_o he_o declare_v of_o the_o woe_n confusion_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v therefore_o to_o come_v upon_o she_o by_o her_o enemy_n prevail_v over_o she_o because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n luke_n 19.41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o so_o wo_n confusion_n and_o misery_n will_v certain_o come_v upon_o every_o particular_a man_n or_o woman_n by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o their_o soul_n visitation_n by_o it_o for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n to_o teach_v people_n to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v arise_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v under_o the_o heal_a wing_n thereof_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o so_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o people_n heart_n and_o knock_v and_o desire_v 3.20_o rev._n 3.20_o and_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o but_o all_o they_o who_o reject_v his_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n but_o delight_n in_o vanity_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o knock_v will_v not_o open_a when_o he_o call_v will_v not_o answer_v and_o when_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n 1_o prov._n 1_o refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v these_o may_v seek_v he_o but_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o these_o may_v call_v but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v these_o may_v cry_v but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o profession_n only_o that_o will_v stand_v any_o instead_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o without_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n 1.12_o zeph._n 1.12_o wherein_o the_o will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o stain_v the_o glory_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o light_n searcheth_z the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o 17.10_o jer._n 17.10_o even_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n and_o now_o god_n require_v all_o people_n to_o hear_v his_o belove_a son_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v and_o let_v none_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n 12.25_o heb._n 12.25_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a who_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o protetestants_n what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n nor_o bring_v their_o deed_n to_o it_o that_o their_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n they_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o babylon_n in_o confusion_n and_o in_o darkness_n and_o there_o they_o be_v in_o the_o invent_v nature_n in_o which_o popery_n first_o arise_v and_o from_o which_o spring_v their_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o protest_v against_o popery_n who_o according_a to_o what_o be_v make_v manifest_a answer_v the_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v and_o so_o they_o who_o profess_v christianity_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o they_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o ruler_n and_o what_o need_v such_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n babylon_n or_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o it_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o they_o do_v tell_v of_o a_o antichrist_n or_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v of_o which_o one_o of_o they_o called_z robert_z person_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o christian_a directory_n or_o resolution_n print_v permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la that_o be_v with_o the_o licence_n of_o superior_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o in_o part_n 1._o and_o chap._n 7._o and_o in_o page_n 246._o thus_o write_v that_o according_a to_o the_o write_a prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n daniel_n saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n call_v antichrist_n who_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o many_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v himself_o the_o monarch_n and_o absolute_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v exercise_v upon_o good_a christian_n more_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o shed_v more_o innocent_a blood_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o shall_v be_v the_o term_n of_o his_o outrageous_a tyranny_n than_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o which_o word_n the_o say_v robert_n person_n write_v as_o if_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v or_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o his_o exaltation_n but_o the_o say_v apostle_n john_n who_o he_o quote_v testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n 4.3_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 2.18_o joh._n 2.18_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o many_o antichrist_n be_v then_o so_o know_v to_o true_a christian_n that_o thereby_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n reveal_v but_o if_o
the_o papist_n mean_v a_o visible_a man_n call_v antichrist_n and_o a_o monarch_n and_o absolute_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o exercise_v upon_o other_o good_a christian_n much_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o shed_v much_o innocent_a blood_n whether_o then_o may_v not_o all_o except_o themselves_o and_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n too_o who_o have_v but_o hear_v of_o their_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n and_o what_o monatch_n and_o what_o absolute_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v be_v and_o what_o barbarous_a cruelty_n they_o have_v exercise_v upon_o good_a christian_n and_o what_o a_o abundance_n of_o innocent_a blood_n they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v shed_v during_o the_o term_n of_o their_o outrageous_a cruelty_n reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v or_o be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o monarch_n that_o exerciser_n of_o barbarous_a cruelty_n upon_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o shedder_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n mention_v in_o the_o write_a prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n which_o the_o say_v robert_n person_n one_o of_o the_o popish_a priest_n writes_z of_o as_o aforesaid_a who_o write_v or_o style_v himself_o priest_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o signify_v saviour_n but_o seem_v rather_o of_o the_o society_n of_o destroyer_n for_o blood_n shedder_n be_v destroyer_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o council_n which_o tend_v to_o enjoin_v all_o to_o conform_v or_o burn_v a_o antichristian_a decree_n indeed_o and_o woe_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o they_o who_o make_v such_o unrighteous_a decree_n and_o prescribe_v such_o grievous_a thing_n what_o will_v they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o to_o who_o will_v they_o fly_v for_o help_n and_o where_o will_v they_o leave_v their_o glory_n isa_n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o if_o any_o be_v offend_v at_o what_o be_v here_o write_v let_v such_o know_v that_o he_o that_o write_v this_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n or_o prejudice_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o any_o man_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o even_o as_o he_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o through_o true_a repentance_n may_v find_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o have_v by_o woeful_a experience_n know_v a_o time_n when_o the_o deceivable_a unrighteous_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n prevail_v upon_o i_o so_o far_o that_o i_o can_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o ever_o i_o can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n while_n in_o this_o world_n because_o i_o daily_o feel_v myself_o overcome_v by_o and_o subject_a to_o sin_n which_o daily_o deceive_v i_o and_o so_o i_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o common_a receive_v tenet_n viz._n no_o freedom_n from_o sin_n whilst_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o all_o must_v carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n whilst_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a and_o so_o be_v i_o long_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v often_o trouble_v exceed_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o conscience_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o my_o own_o sinful_a condition_n which_o in_o and_o by_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o conscience_n i_o plain_o see_v to_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o deplorable_a wherewith_o my_o soul_n be_v grievous_o oppress_v but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o my_o burden_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o such_o a_o intolerable_a heavy_a burden_n or_o load_n that_o i_o be_v very_o near_o to_o have_v faint_v under_o it_o for_o the_o more_o i_o look_v into_o my_o inward_a condition_n the_o worse_a it_o then_o seem_v unto_o i_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v cut_v i_o off_o in_o my_o iniquity_n wherewith_o i_o have_v provoke_v he_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o my_o condition_n keep_v i_o in_o a_o constant_a care_n lest_o i_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v further_o incense_v or_o provoke_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o i_o and_o so_o make_v my_o load_n more_o grievous_a and_o as_o i_o thus_o look_v upon_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a forlorn_a condition_n and_o in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o for_o a_o long_a season_n i_o cry_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o believe_v know_v the_o very_a secret_n thought_n and_o intent_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o teach_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o walk_v for_o i_o be_v yet_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o that_o which_o then_o and_o former_o reprove_v i_o for_o sin_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n spiritual_a way_n to_o god_n which_o when_o i_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o add_v unto_o my_o burden_n ever_o make_v i_o sensible_a that_o it_o be_v wrong_a before_o i_o do_v it_o and_o this_o aggravate_v my_o sorrow_n and_o after_o several_a month_n continuance_n in_o this_o dolorous_a condition_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o heart_n i_o see_v the_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o formal_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o spirit_n god_n ever_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o and_o which_o truth_n he_o ever_o love_v out_o of_o which_o i_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v with_o those_o i_o associate_v myself_o in_o that_o formal_a insufficient_a worship_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o though_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o prayer_n for_o repentance_n in_o a_o seem_a zeal_n have_v be_v make_v and_o sin_n preach_v against_o yet_o before_o part_v and_o sometime_o in_o the_o worship_n too_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o tempt_v into_o all_o sin_n arise_v among_o we_o cause_v laughter_n and_o â—olly_n and_o vanty_a to_o appear_v among_o we_o which_o be_v far_o from_o a_o state_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o though_o of_o late_a before_o i_o have_v keep_v over_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o light_n in_o my_o conscience_n though_o it_o have_v often_o reprove_v i_o for_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n with_o who_o i_o join_v in_o worship_n yet_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o deplorable_a state_n be_v upon_o i_o continual_o i_o can_v not_o appear_v in_o my_o former_a jollity_n and_o vanity_n among_o they_o but_o though_o my_o eye_n be_v chief_o upon_o my_o own_o condition_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v unsensible_a of_o their_o state_n which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v my_o own_o but_o in_o the_o love_n that_o think_v no_o evil_a i_o mourn_v over_o they_o and_o sorrow_v for_o they_o who_o then_o begin_v to_o deride_v i_o and_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o remain_v for_o a_o season_n till_o i_o dare_v no_o long_o delay_v the_o time_n than_o i_o begin_v to_o question_v they_o that_o have_v be_v my_o teacher_n concern_v the_o light_n the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o just_a man_n path_n which_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o conscience_n reprove_v i_o for_o the_o same_o but_o alas_o the_o teacher_n though_o profess_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n yet_o they_o be_v untaught_a by_o the_o light_n and_o untaught_a of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v teach_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n declare_v john_n 6.45_o isa_n 54.13_o john_n 14.26_o 1_o king_n 8.35_o 36._o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v as_o full_o as_o i_o can_v among_o they_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o light_n as_o their_o doubtful_a doctrine_n ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n i_o pass_v over_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o reason_v and_o discourse_v with_o those_o of_o my_o teacher_n who_o i_o judge_v most_o able_a but_o though_o the_o most_o or_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v several_a language_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o own_v the_o true_a light_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v save_v 1.9_o john_n 1.9_o or_o of_o sufficiency_n to_o lead_v to_o salvation_n whereby_o i_o plain_o see_v that_o they_o be_v
what_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o at_o his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o with_o such_o he_o will_v dwell_v as_o the_o scripture_n large_o testify_v read_v john_n 4.20_o to_o 25._o mich._n 6.8_o isa_n 66.2_o 5._o ezra_n 9.4_o and_o 10.3_o jer._n 5.21_o 22._o and_o 33.9_o psal_n 2.11_o dan._n 6.26_o and_o so_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o deny_v all_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o set-up_a by_o man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n neither_o dare_v i_o embrace_v the_o pleasure_n or_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v sensible_a both_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o vanity_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a who_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o 14.27_o luke_n 9.23_o 24_o 25._o luke_n 14.27_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o or_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o now_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o freedom_n from_o sin_n on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a christian_n can_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n while_o their_o body_n live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o where_o sin_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o any_o there_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v a_o place_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o 9_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o in_o who_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n rule_v by_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o sign_n for_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o all_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a without_o the_o substance_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a name_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n or_o pretence_n of_o christian_n though_o he_o have_v quite_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o allow_v they_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n also_o at_o least_o whilst_o uncapable_a infant_n which_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v tell_v of_o and_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v child_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o mat._n 8.10_o 11._o although_o they_o know_v nothing_o experimental_o of_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n nor_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v who_o be_v real_o member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13.19_o mat._n 13.19_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o light_n and_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o men._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a pharisee_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o outward_a show_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o say_v he_o behold_v 17.21_o luke_n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v within_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_o seek_v it_o without_o they_o for_o their_o teacher_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v infant_n by_o their_o outward_a baptism_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o to_o seek_v and_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o seek_v it_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o expect_v it_o to_o come_v with_o their_o observation_n outward_a show_n and_o sign_n without_o they_o and_o pray_v at_o least_o in_o word_n to_o god_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o light_n grace_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o whilst_o they_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o light_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v make_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n through_o disobedience_n and_o so_o be_v unlike_a to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o it_o though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o large_a a_o profession_n of_o seek_v it_o in_o their_o observation_n outward_a show_n and_o sign_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v much_o less_o inherit_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o baptize_v with_o water_n to_o repentance_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o baptize_v infant_n for_o what_o shall_v infant_n repent_v of_o but_o he_o preach_v say_v repene_n you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o then_o and_o to_o some_o who_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v o_o generation_n of_o vipee_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v answerable_a to_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o say_v he_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n 3._o mat._n 3._o therefore_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fare_n but_o do_v not_o infant_n sprinkle_v with_o water_n or_o baptise_a as_o they_o call_v it_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n rather_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o than_o meet_v for_o repentance_n so_o it_o seem_v they_o that_o come_v to_o john_n baptism_n which_o be_v with_o water_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n they_o be_v little_a or_o no_o better_o be_v to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o where_o can_v any_o read_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v outward_a can_v make_v any_o true_a christian_n be_v it_o not_o before_o christ_n that_o john_n come_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o before_o there_o be_v any_o call_a christian_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o that_o name_v give_v till_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o john_n baptism_n can_v not_o make_v christian_n how_o shall_v sprinkle_v of_o infant_n now_o or_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o any_o other_o either_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o that_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptize_v either_o infant_n or_o other_o for_o money_n for_o which_o none_o can_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n shall_v exceed_v john_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 8.20_o act_n 8.20_o and_o do_v it_o free_o without_o money_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 10._o john_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o but_o the_o baptizer_n dipper_n and_o sprinkler_n in_o our_o day_n be_v far_o from_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o true_a light_n for_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o give_v it_o many_o ridiculous_a name_n 3.20_o john_n 3.20_o and_o title_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o what_o a_o strange_a thing_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o any_o shall_v believe_v which_o some_o suppose_v that_o sprinkle_v a_o infant_n with_o a_o little_a water_n some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o true_a christian_n for_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v they_o so_o for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o obey_v it_o that_o a_o
true_a christian_a state_n be_v atta_fw-la n_v unto_o and_o so_o true_a christian_n be_v child_n of_o god_n 4.5_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o eph._n 4.5_o who_o be_v light_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o these_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n even_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o renewing_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a evidence_n concern_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o true_a christianity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v tell_v to_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o to_o see_v it_o write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o a_o child_n of_o a_o few_o day_n old_a he_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o christian_a whenas_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o have_v a_o evidence_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n plain_o and_o true_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o so_o if_o he_o weighty_o examine_v himself_o he_o may_v find_v his_o estate_n to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o some_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v very_o miserable_a john_n bare_a testimony_n of_o christ_n say_v there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n 3.30_o john_n 1.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o john_n 3.30_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n and_o say_v he_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o john_n baptise_a with_o water_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o only_o can_v render_v man_n true_a christian_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o reason_n give_v for_o infant_n baptism_n for_o christ_n and_o baptism_n have_v be_v long_o talk_v of_o by_o sprinkler_n of_o infant_n and_o still_o both_o hearer_n and_o preacher_n stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o baptism_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o make_v he_o or_o his_o baptism_n manifest_a or_o know_v to_o little_a infant_n and_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.3_o john_n 3.3_o but_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n bibles_n look_v in_o the_o margine_v bibles_n and_o so_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o as_o the_o word_n impli_v they_o in_o the_o light_n see_v and_o discern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o they_o 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o be_v inward_o to_o be_v know_v and_o this_o sign_n of_o baptism_n wherewith_o now_o adays_o they_o sign_v infant_n and_o reckon_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n they_o call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o some_o say_v there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o other_o say_v but_o two_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o or_o when_o true_o translate_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o ghost_n observe_v here_o he_o first_o bid_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o so_o they_o shall_v let_v teach_v be_v before_o baptise_v but_o how_o can_v they_o teach_v infant_n and_o he_o command_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v learner_n of_o he_o and_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o who_o act_n contrary_a to_o his_o command_n and_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n light_n love_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v place_v in_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n where_o god_n dwell_v of_o which_o 3.16_o deut._n 12.5_o 1_o king_n 8.29_o 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v place_v his_o name_n which_o outward_a temple_n be_v destroy_v but_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o holy_a spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o first_o hag._n 2.4_o 7_o 8._o but_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o baptize_v infant_n with_o water_n 13._o rev_n 19_o 13._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o word_n and_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o baptize_v either_o infant_n or_o other_o in_o it_o or_o into_o it_o be_v out_o of_o it_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o water_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v withal_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 49._o luke_n 24.47_o 49._o and_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o so_o they_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o then_o they_o declare_v what_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v send_v upon_o they_o even_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 18._o act_n 2.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o these_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n preach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o sprinkler_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o pretend_v baptizer_n of_o this_o age_n preach_v for_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o they_o mock_v at_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o so_o they_o be_v short_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 7._o john_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o only_o from_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o sprinkle_v infant_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o call_v it_o baptism_n have_v a_o ridiculous_a custom_n of_o use_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o another_o of_o sign_v infant_n in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n some_o use_v oil_n spital_n salt_n and_o other_o silly_a ceremony_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v such_o thing_n be_v invent_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o deceitful_a wisdom_n of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o have_v prevail_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o true_a christianity_n into_o the_o love_n of_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v antichristian_a another_o argument_n for_o their_o custom_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n be_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10.14,15_o mark_n 10.14,15_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o now_o they_o who_o sprinkle_v infant_n bring_v they_o to_o water_n which_o christ_n command_v not_o but_o do_v they_o bring_v they_o
liberty_n do_v such_o thing_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o many_o ceremony_n rather_o than_o keep_v they_o in_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o for_o fear_v of_o perseeution_n he_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o money_n nor_o the_o like_a for_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v 5.11_o gal._n 6.12_o gal._n 5.11_o only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o profess_v christianity_n who_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o teach_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n patient_o preach_v up_o circumcision_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o yet_o such_o desire_a to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o threat_n of_o man_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o preach_v liberty_n from_o all_o such_o burdensome_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n preach_v his_o cross_n bold_o and_o declare_v that_o such_o as_o preach_v otherwise_o be_v false_a and_o anrichristian_a and_o do_v not_o many_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o preach_v up_o water-baptism_n and_o that_o of_o infant_n with_o other_o such_o ceremony_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n or_o for_o money_n and_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n not_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o such_o thing_n therefore_o let_v all_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n as_o christ_n himself_o forewarn_v of_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o 8._o mat._n 7_o 1â—_n to_o 21._o mat._n 24.23_o 2._o luke_n 2_o 8._o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n and_o so_o now_o there_o be_v many_o come_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o all_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o foretell_v so_o they_o profess_v he_o in_o word_n and_o so_o deceive_v many_o say_v also_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n in_o this_o profession_n ceremony_n or_o sign_n and_o lo_n there_o be_v christ_n in_o that_o observation_n ordinance_n or_o tradition_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o true_a light_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 8._o john_n 15_o 8._o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o though_o they_o show_v great_a sign_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o the_o child_n of_o light_n see_v they_o and_o by_o their_o sign_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o deceiver_n that_o christ_n foretell_v of_o 7.16_o mat._n 7.16_o and_o though_o they_o show_v great_a wonder_n and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o they_o yet_o true_a christian_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o now_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o true_o examine_v themselves_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v real_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o nay_o 5.10_o rom._n 8.16_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o and_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o god_n give_v to_o his_o child_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v know_v who_o be_v their_o father_n for_o he_o be_v deceitful_a persuade_v they_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o light_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n in_o their_o heart_n reprove_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o often_o show_v and_o testify_v in_o they_o unto_o they_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o let_v all_o inward_o examine_v themselves_o true_o 3.6_o rom._n 8.9_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o his_o one_o spirit_n into_o his_o one_o body_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v and_o so_o let_v none_o be_v satisfy_v with_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o their_o infancy_n or_o any_o time_n else_o in_o their_o baptism_n with_o outward_a water_n they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n when_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o let_v none_o presâ—me_v to_o teach_v child_n or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v in_o outward_a baptism_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o child_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o be_v require_v at_o their_o teacher_n hand_n and_o so_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o teach_v perish_v for_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v of_o christ_n 3.30_o john_n 3.30_o say_v he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v intimate_v that_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o fire_n and_o john_n say_v his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thor_v w_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o this_o all_o aught_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o this_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n of_o which_o that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n the_o light_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 3.6_o john_n 1.8_o luk._n 3.6_o to_o which_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n bare_a testimony_n say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o also_o simeon_n saying_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o luk_n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o see_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n be_v christ_n oh_o let_v all_o who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o this_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o all_o sin_n in_o every_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o by_o believe_v therein_o and_o bring_v there_o deed_n to_o it_o into_o true_a examination_n they_o may_v through_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o know_v the_o true_a spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n where_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o as_o fuller_n soap_n that_o will_v purge_v away_o all_o the_o dross_n and_o wash_v away_o every_o spot_n and_o stain_n as_o they_o abide_v faithful_a and_o continue_v free_o give_v up_o withal_o their_o heart_n to_o abide_v the_o burnign_a of_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o scour_n with_o this_o soap_n and_o so_o they_o may_v know_v the_o wash_n with_o pure_a water_n and_o come_v to_o have_v
it_o will_v teach_v also_o to_o take_v up_o thy_o daily_a cross_n to_o thy_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n 14.4_o luk._n 9.23_o john_n 8.12_o rev._n 14.4_o and_o so_o thou_o may_v come_v inward_o to_o know_v the_o true_a spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o fan_n and_o water_n to_o burn_v up_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o blow_v away_o all_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n and_o to_o wash_v thou_o inward_o from_o sin_n which_o have_v defile_v thou_o and_o so_o thou_o may_v know_v a_o walk_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v plaâ—n_o that_o true_a christian_n be_v true_o baptize_v with_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n through_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n 46._o tress_n 5_o john_n 12.35_o 36_o 46._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n 17._o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n 12.32_o rom._n 8.14_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o they_o be_v also_o member_n of_o chrst_n be_v baptize_v by_o his_o one_o spirit_n into_o his_o one_o body_n and_o they_o be_v also_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o know_v by_o certain_a experience_n that_o though_o i_o be_v in_o my_o childhood_n and_o youth_n tell_v by_o my_o parent_n and_o other_o that_o i_o be_v baptize_v in_o my_o infancy_n and_o that_o such_o be_v my_o godfather_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v my_o godmother_n of_o who_o i_o be_v teach_v idolatrous_o to_o ask_v blessing_n and_o also_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o their_o catechism_n that_o in_o that_o baptism_n i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_v so_o train_v up_o in_o my_o youth_n by_o my_o parent_n yet_o in_o a_o somewhat_o moderate_a manner_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o this_o implicit_a faith_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n i_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o godfather_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o three_o child_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n yet_o ever_o when_o i_o take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o my_o own_o condition_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o my_o own_o heart_n though_o i_o know_v not_o then_o what_o it_o be_v i_o plain_o see_v that_o i_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o hear_v the_o preacher_n preach_v of_o and_o i_o myself_o can_v read_v of_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v inâ—_n for_o the_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o bear_v witness_n with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n it_o bear_v witness_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o my_o sin_n and_o reprove_v i_o for_o they_o and_o so_o witness_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o no_o man_n be_v my_o accuser_n and_o so_o it_o show_v i_o how_o unclean_a i_o be_v as_o the_o preacher_n use_v to_o confess_v in_o their_o prayer_n even_o full_a of_o bruise_n and_o wound_n and_o putrify_a sore_n inward_o as_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o my_o foot_n and_o therefore_o unlike_o a_o child_n of_o god_n or_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v and_o bless_v be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o first_o receive_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o i_o have_v slight_v its_o reproof_n and_o when_o it_o trouble_v i_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o my_o sin_n then_o i_o sometime_o get_v among_o such_o as_o be_v call_v merry_a company_n to_o put_v the_o trouble_n away_o but_o well_o be_v it_o for_o i_o that_o the_o reproof_n pursue_v i_o until_o i_o inward_o receive_v it_o in_o its_o love_n and_o then_o in_o some_o little_a time_n i_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a yea_o and_o loathsome_a too_o and_o i_o become_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o can_v no_o long_o delight_v in_o folly_n and_o vanity_n where_o sin_n ever_o dwele_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v delight_v to_o see_v other_o to_o laugh_v at_o he_o for_o his_o be_v outward_o full_a of_o grievous_a wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_v loathsome_a sore_n as_o i_o be_v inward_o and_o so_o my_o great_a need_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v inward_o heal_v for_o i_o see_v i_o be_v unlike_a to_o heal_v other_o or_o to_o assist_v to_o make_v they_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o forlorn_a condition_n for_o i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o extreme_a need_n of_o a_o able_a physician_n and_o therefore_o i_o consult_v they_o that_o have_v be_v my_o teacher_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_n and_o spiritual_a physician_n have_v great_a need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o distemper_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o it_o and_o have_v the_o grievous_a wourd_n and_o bruise_n and_o loathsome_a sore_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v all_o over_o it_o to_o be_v cure_v till_o its_o body_n die_v and_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v their_o dismal_a opinion_n for_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o where_o my_o soul_n can_v certain_o be_v cleanse_v or_o cure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o my_o body_n but_o judge_v it_o can_v not_o be_v before_o than_o i_o preceive_v they_o be_v all_o like_o job_n visitant_n when_o he_o be_v afflict_v outward_o as_o i_o be_v inward_o to_o who_o he_o say_v 16_o job_n 1â—_n 4_o 15_o 16_o you_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o and_o so_o job_n have_v a_o confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o and_o whatever_o become_v of_o aim_n he_o will_v curse_v in_o god_n and_o i_o than_o have_v a_o little_a grain_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o job_n be_v that_o god_n will_v cleanse_v i_o and_o heal_v i_o if_o i_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o will_v be_v my_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o say_a teacher_n and_o pretend_v physician_n offer_v i_o than_o not_o question_v their_o pay_n if_o i_o will_v buy_v more_o of_o their_o physic_n and_o salve_n yet_o i_o dare_v buy_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o refuse_v both_o their_o physic_n and_o merchandise_n know_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o pernicious_a quality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v but_o cast_v i_o into_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n and_o so_o stupefy_v my_o sense_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o my_o dangerous_a condition_n for_o while_o i_o buy_v of_o it_o beforetime_n i_o know_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v i_o so_o but_o though_o i_o leave_v trade_n with_o they_o then_o which_o be_v now_o some_o year_n since_o and_o have_v pay_v former_o as_o free_o and_o due_o as_o other_o their_o customer_n and_o owe_v they_o nothing_o and_o since_o that_o time_n never_o buy_v nor_o offer_v to_o buy_v any_o more_o such_o physic_n etc._n etc._n yet_o man_n have_v yearly_o make_v spoil_v of_o my_o good_n pretend_v they_o want_v pay_v of_o i_o for_o their_o physic_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o their_o gift_n for_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o far_o better_a physician_n who_o can_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o therefore_o i_o wtll_v deal_n with_o they_o and_o their_o physic_n no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v a_o physician_n of_o value_n who_o can_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o inward_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heavenly_a ordering_n and_o neither_o require_v nor_o plunder_v for_o tithe_n nor_o other_o wage_n for_o his_o excellent_a cure_n when_o full_o perform_v but_o these_o man_n that_o
pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a physician_n though_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v all_o overspread_v with_o the_o contagion_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o and_o all_o people_n must_v be_v so_o whilst_o their_o body_n live_v for_o their_o preach_a and_o confess_v be_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o cure_v other_o of_o it_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o trade_n of_o advise_v people_n against_o sin_n that_o bring_v this_o contagion_n and_o leprosy_n upon_o they_o and_o other_o may_v as_o needful_o advise_v the_o pretend_a physician_n for_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o leprosy_n yet_o these_o pretender_n claim_v and_o rob_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o people_n good_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o tithe_n and_o wage_n for_o their_o advice_n and_o pay_v for_o their_o unprofitable_a physic_n though_o people_n have_v not_o have_v it_o nor_o will_v have_v neither_o buy_v any_o of_o their_o deadly_a physic_n and_o so_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o gehazi_n who_o when_o his_o master_n elisha_n will_v receive_v nothing_o though_o free_o offer_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v through_o elisha_n advice_n 5._o 2_o king_n 5._o by_o dip_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n full_o perform_v yet_o this_o gehazi_n be_v covetous_a run_v after_o naaman_n and_o take_v somewhat_o of_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o elisha_n which_o be_v give_v to_o gehazi_n very_o free_o and_o yet_o elisha_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v say_v to_o his_o servant_n gehazi_n the_o leprosy_n therefore_o of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o go_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n a_o leper_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o now_o these_o pretender_n to_o be_v spiritual_a physician_n though_o the_o cure_n never_o be_v perform_v nor_o can_v be_v by_o their_o direction_n and_o though_o people_n have_v nothing_o of_o advice_n or_o physic_n from_o they_o they_o be_v like_o gehazi_n and_o so_o of_o his_o seed_n spiritual_o for_o gift_n and_o reward_n yea_o and_o more_o for_o tithe_n and_o wage_n for_o their_o advice_n or_o physic_n and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o so_o worse_o than_o their_o father_n gehazi_n and_o so_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n which_o cleave_v unto_o gehazi_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n cleave_v unto_o these_o pretender_n be_v spiritual_o of_o gehazi_n his_o seed_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o spiritual_o leper_n as_o indeed_o they_o know_v it_o and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o leprous_a be_v sensible_a of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o they_o hate_v because_o it_o reprove_v for_o their_o unrighteous_a do_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n see_v their_o leprosy_n which_o cleave_v to_o they_o spiritual_o to_o be_v even_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o people_n though_o it_o may_v be_v despise_v and_o reject_v 12._o 2_o king_n 5.11_o 12._o as_o naaman_n despise_v jordan_n before_o he_o try_v it_o as_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o any_o receive_v it_o and_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n obey_v it_o it_o will_v direct_v such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o spiritual_a jordan_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o river_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v inward_o to_o be_v know_v where_o christ_n baptize_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o wash_v away_o the_o contagious_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o heal_v the_o bruise_n and_o wound_n and_o loathsome_a putrify_a sore_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o dip_v and_o wash_v in_o it_o be_v time_n after_o time_n abode_n in_o and_o that_o in_o true_a faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v try_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v free_o recommend_v the_o trial_n of_o its_o virtue_n to_o all_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o i_o hearty_o acknowledge_v my_o great_a error_n who_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a sinful_a state_n myself_o do_v undertake_v and_o promise_v for_o infant_n that_o which_o i_o then_o believe_v impossible_a for_o i_o ever_o to_o perform_v myself_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n oh_o what_o a_o abominable_a thing_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o child_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o a_o man_n who_o promise_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v himself_o god_n accept_v of_o no_o such_o surety_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n among_o man_n for_o a_o man_n to_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o other_o that_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o own_o debt_n and_o then_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o so_o be_v mock_v and_o therefore_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v this_o that_o they_o undertake_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v with_o all_o who_o be_v find_v in_o such_o thing_n by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 9_o rev._n 2.16_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o joh._n 13.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o suffer_v he_o thereby_o to_o wash_v they_o in_o his_o spiritual_a baptism_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o though_o some_o pretend_v that_o the_o child_n sprinkle_v may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o surety_n 7.10_o 1_o king_n 17.17_o to_o 24._o 2_o king_n 4.18_o to_o 37._o luke_n 8.49_o luke_n 7.10_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o allege_v example_n to_o prove_v it_o as_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o jairus_n daughter_n also_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o centurion_n servant_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n and_o such_o other_o but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o their_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o godfather_n nor_o godmother_n nor_o of_o they_o promise_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o party_n restore_v nor_o yet_o of_o water_n baptism_n nor_o of_o pay_v the_o priest_n for_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o please_v and_o have_v be_v former_o to_o answer_v the_o desire_n and_o cry_v that_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o upon_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o in_o make_v they_o instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o who_o it_o please_v he_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n require_v one_o man_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o and_o especial_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v himself_o 12.36_o rom._n 14.12_o mat._n 12.36_o but_o every_o one_o must_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a profane_a and_o foolish_a thing_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o without_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o teach_v child_n to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v my_o godfather_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o 12._o or_o godmother_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o absurd_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o because_o they_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cophas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o every_o one_o be_v true_o careful_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v promise_v in_o their_o baptism_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flish_a but_o do_v not_o their_o teacher_n teach_v they_o when_o they_o have_v their_o money_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v perform_v this_o promise_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o that_o confuse_a baptise_v and_o teach_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v compose_v in_o babylon_n that_o be_v in_o confusion_n in_o the_o false_a
minister_n of_o christ_n who_o travail_n and_o preach_v often_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v believe_v in_o walk_z in_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n grace_n law_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o ordinance_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v burden_v writhe_v their_o tradition_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n in_o their_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 4.9_o john_n 4.24_o col._n 2.20_o rom._n 8.21_o gal._n 5.1_o gal._n 4.9_o which_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o such_o be_v all_o lead_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n to_o outward_a element_n ordinance_n and_o tradition_n of_o men._n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o their_o liberty_n be_v the_o babe_n unto_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n 11.25_o mac._n 11.25_o and_o these_o babe_n have_v believe_v the_o record_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o these_o babe_n believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o 1_o john_n 5.1_o 2_o to_o 12._o and_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o record_n or_o witness_v be_v one_o in_o signification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o witness_v the_o spirit_n bear_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o babe_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v not_o dead_a witness_n as_o outward_a water_n be_v dead_a but_o be_v live_a witness_n 15.45_o john_n 6.63_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o for_o the_o live_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n 1.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o tit._n 3.5_o jer._n 4.14_o john_n 4.10_o isa_n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o which_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o give_v life_n and_o the_o live_a water_n bear_v witness_n which_o water_n wash_v the_o heart_n from_o filth_n and_o wickedness_n which_o water_n christ_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v athirst_a and_o ask_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o dead_a for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n dent._n 12.23_o bear_v witness_n which_o blood_n cleanse_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o light_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o these_o three_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n agree_v in_o one_o witness_v or_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o heart_n of_o true_a christian_n of_o and_o unto_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o babe_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n 6.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o heb._n 4.12_o eph._n 6.17_o eph._n 6.25_o but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o true_a inward_a circumcision_n be_v make_v and_o the_o true_a inward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v these_o as_o now_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o this_o live_a word_n how_o shall_v their_o tender_a heavenly_a father_n who_o know_v all_o their_o needs_o and_o necessity_n but_o afford_v they_o nourishment_n by_o the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o though_o these_o babe_n at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o as_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 2.19_o heb._n 5.12_o 13.14_o col._n 2.19_o and_o use_v as_o it_o be_v milk_n and_o not_o strong_a meat_n yet_o as_o they_o true_o hunger_n after_o the_o divine_a milk_n of_o this_o word_n they_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o and_o nourish_v thereby_o and_o so_o they_o grow_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o sense_n true_o exercise_v by_o reason_n of_o use_n to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o perfect_a or_o of_o full_a age_n as_o some_o translate_v to_o who_o strong_a meat_n belong_v and_o so_o then_o they_o know_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n 63._o john_n 6.32_o 33_o to_o 63._o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o they_o that_o murmur_v at_o these_o say_n christ_n say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a 4.4_o mat._n 4.4_o that_o true_a christian_n live_v by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o light_n and_o grace_n the_o answer_v of_o which_o in_o faithful_a obedience_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o know_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v better_o unto_o they_o 2.7_o john_n 14.10_o psal_n 119.72_o mal._n 2.7_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n 2.3_o col._n 2.3_o and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n so_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v they_o keep_v knowledge_n and_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n inward_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o their_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o it_o 60.19_o psal_n 26.8.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o isa_n 60.19_o and_o these_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n and_o these_o drink_n of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o his_o light_n they_o see_v light_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o their_o god_n their_o glory_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o reproof_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v such_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n or_o how_o shall_v such_o know_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n give_v which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o dwell_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v such_o know_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o light_n grace_n and_o
spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o witness_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o themselves_o how_o then_o can_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o true_a christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o can_v true_o say_v 20._o 1_o john_n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n also_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n 8.12_o john_n 8.12_o and_o learned_a to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o life_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 15._o john_n 15._o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n he_o also_o say_v every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n 15._o john_n 15._o he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n now_o say_v he_o to_o his_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o be_v branch_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n and_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o nourishment_n that_o through_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v extend_v unto_o they_o the_o branch_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n but_o they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o the_o vine_n be_v cast_v forth_o as_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v which_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 6.53_o john_n 6.53_o you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n live_v by_o nourishment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o who_o they_o abide_v so_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o they_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o eph._n 4.16_o eph._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o he_o that_o eat_v home_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n feed_v upon_o and_o drink_v or_o suck_v in_o of_o the_o sap_n or_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o live_v by_o it_o as_o also_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v by_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o say_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o for_o say_v he_o they_o know_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o sollow_v i_o 10._o john_n 10._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o command_v but_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o feed_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o own_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a vine_n whereof_o his_o sheep_n be_v the_o branch_n 58._o john_n 6.48_o to_o 58._o and_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a life_n and_o nature_n of_o he_o the_o vine_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n dwell_v in_o each_o other_o and_o such_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v which_o fruit_n and_o branch_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o glory_n belong_v and_o be_v ascribe_v for_o ever_o and_o these_o branch_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n their_o good_a shepherd_n and_o they_o hear_v and_o diligent_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n or_o light_n or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n thereof_o unto_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n and_o so_o they_o know_v his_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o minister_v life_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o excellent_a 4._o isa_n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o comely_a fruit_n whereby_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v glorify_v and_o because_o many_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o murmur_v and_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 70._o john_n 6.66_o to_o 70._o and_o one_o answer_v say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o know_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v satisfy_v all_o who_o true_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o have_v no_o such_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o light_n which_o inward_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o sheep_n who_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o satisfi_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o 22.17_o isa_n 55.1_o â—er_n 22.17_o by_o his_o light_n or_o spiritual_a voice_n he_o invit_v all_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v and_o take_v and_o drink_v free_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n but_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n 6.23_o prov._n 6.23_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o its_o reprof_o they_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n 21.16_o prov._n 21.16_o though_o never_o so_o worldly-wise_a and_o they_o remain_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o can_v in_o that_o state_n know_v a_o feed_n upon_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n nor_o a_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a
14._o and_o take_v which_o water_n whosoever_o drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v their_o soul_n will_v not_o want_v refreshment_n from_o any_o outward_a bread_n 38._o john_n 7.37_o 38._o wine_n or_o water_n but_o say_v christ_n the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n now_o observe_v it_o be_v christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n to_o their_o own_o will_n daily_a and_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o eat_v and_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o who_o he_o so_o instruct_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o time_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o who_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o keep_v the_o passeover_n which_o typify_v christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a and_o so_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n nor_o learn_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v true_o be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o will_v not_o deny_v themselves_o nor_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n nor_o follow_v christ_n spiritual_o such_o may_v be_v strict_a in_o their_o outward_a performance_n wherein_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v crucify_a christ_n afresh_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o lust_n but_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o all_o such_o their_o performance_n and_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n which_o christ_n daily_o minister_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o such_o depend_v upon_o the_o shadow_n or_o ceremony_n not_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n and_o as_o such_o as_o they_o do_v by_o christ_n former_o so_o now_o they_o number_n among_o transgressor_n the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v he_o now_o people_n may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n also_o and_o yet_o not_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o some_o abuse_n about_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o of_o themselves_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o to_o 28._o and_o concern_v the_o cup_n he_o render_v the_o command_n thus_o to_o wit_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o say_v paul_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v new_o convince_v and_o in_o a_o weak_a estate_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v often_o make_v in_o this_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o perform_v it_o as_o a_o religious_a act_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o all_o those_o that_o use_v it_o as_o a_o religious_a act_n for_o as_o much_o as_o therein_o their_o end_n be_v to_o remember_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_a for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n but_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o death_n may_v be_v remember_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o true_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o command_v mention_v by_o paul_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o command_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o ceremony_n of_o outward_a eat_n and_o drink_v in_o their_o assembly_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o positive_o command_v 14._o gen._n 17.9_o to_o 14._o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o circumcision_n be_v and_o also_o of_o keep_v the_o passeover_n for_o circumcision_n be_v command_v of_o god_n 12.14_o exod._n 12.14_o to_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v of_o god_n 4.10.11_o phil._n 3.2_o 3._o rom._n 2.28_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o gal._n 4.10.11_o to_o be_v keep_v a_o feast_n by_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n labour_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o they_o to_o witness_v they_o inward_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o say_n in_o the_o say_a command_n about_o the_o cup_n to_o wit_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v not_o enjoin_v how_o oft_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o nor_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o practice_n and_o so_o though_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o rom._n 14._o or_o other_o be_v then_o in_o such_o a_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o other_o to_o use_v it_o no_o more_o than_o be_v observation_n of_o day_n or_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o meat_n and_o those_o that_o do_v true_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v they_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n do_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o 15.5_o john_n 6.56_o john_n 15.5_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n extend_v through_o all_o its_o live_a branch_n and_o therefore_o such_o can_v but_o remember_v he_o as_o natural_o as_o a_o man_n remember_v his_o natural_a food_n when_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a and_o so_o they_o need_v no_o ceremony_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o death_n who_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o body_n and_o so_o such_o true_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v the_o abolish_a of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a typical_a ordinance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o can_v be_v but_o who_o learn_v of_o he_o by_o his_o light_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n before_o they_o presume_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n thereby_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o if_o any_o believe_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o take_v or_o use_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o forbear_v yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o prepare_v and_o examine_v themselves_o as_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o appear_v before_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v every_o religious_a act_n whatsoever_o then_o sure_o they_o do_v it_o unworthy_o and_o instead_o of_o feed_v upon_o the_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o true_o remember_v he_o or_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o they_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o and_o though_o such_o pretend_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n whereby_o christ_n be_v as_o in_o they_o crucify_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o former_o be_v the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o
no_o necessity_n for_o christian_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o also_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o plain_o give_v the_o reason_n further_o why_o no_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v christ_n blot_n out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n 17._o col._n 2.14_o to_o 17._o that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o now_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o for_o their_o outward_a water_n and_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v long_o use_v and_o preach_v of_o among_o people_n and_o yet_o people_n that_o use_v they_o and_o pay_v for_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a baptizer_n and_o spiritual_a bread_n of_o life_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v 55.2_o isa_n 55.2_o so_o they_o spend_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o certain_o they_o that_o buy_v of_o such_o merchandise_n make_v as_o bad_a a_o bargain_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o neither_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o buy_v it_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v 22.17_o rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n but_o they_o that_o sell_v their_o baptism_n and_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o their_o preach_v and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o buy_v of_o they_o also_o be_v not_o incline_v thereby_o but_o in_o dependence_n thereof_o be_v hinder_v to_o come_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n whereby_o christ_n invit_v all_o to_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o thirst_n after_o it_o and_o so_o such_o be_v far_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o rich_a satisfaction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n though_o they_o may_v talk_v large_o of_o these_o thing_n 28._o prov._n 3.18_o job_n 28.12_o to_o 28._o for_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o though_o such_o may_v read_v and_o use_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v be_v lead_v in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o may_v profess_v the_o same_o yet_o they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o be_v as_o lull_v asleep_a in_o security_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o deceitful_a enemy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o with_o his_o sign_n without_o the_o live_a substance_n satisfi_v they_o as_o with_o a_o dream_n for_o a_o hungry_a man_n may_v dream_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v but_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n 12_o joel_n 1.5_o eph._n 5.14_o rom._n 13.11_o 12_o behold_v nothing_o but_o hunger_n and_o famine_n and_o when_o any_o such_o whereof_o i_o have_v be_v one_o come_v to_o be_v true_o awaken_v than_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o substance_n or_o service_n their_o sign_n and_o shadow_n be_v of_o and_o how_o insignificant_a they_o be_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o former_o may_v be_v of_o benefit_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o some_o be_v now_o to_o many_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n 24.13_o neh._n 9.20_o job_n 24.13_o and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o god_n give_v to_o instruct_v they_o though_o many_o rebel_n against_o it_o into_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o outward_a performance_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v never_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o age_n require_v people_n to_o obey_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o light_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n jer._n 7.21_o to_o 25._o 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o isa_n 1.11_o to_o 20._o and_o chap._n 66.1_o to_o 4._o jer._n 14.12_o hos_fw-la 5.6_o hos_fw-la 8.13_o amos_n 5.21_o 22._o micah_n 6.6_o to_o 9_o mat._n 15.1_o to_o 9_o mark_v 7.1_o to_o 23._o and_o so_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o people_n heart_n and_o by_o his_o voice_n or_o light_n knock_v and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n 17_o rev._n 3.20_o luke_n 22.29.30_o luke_n 17.21_o rev._n 2.17_o rev._n 22.14_o 17_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n christ_n will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o he_o at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v within_o and_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a supper_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o this_o sweet_a satisfaction_n all_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o depend_v upon_o sign_n and_o shadow_n and_o man_n traditional_a ordinance_n and_o neglect_v the_o light_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o that_o have_v build_v as_o it_o be_v strong_a city_n in_o their_o own_o conceiving_n as_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o 13_o 14._o isa_n 10.17_o 18._o isa_n 17.9.10_o 11_o isa_n 51.4_o to_o 9_o isa_n 30.26_o 27_o 28._o whether_o it_o be_v as_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n the_o spiritual_a day_n of_o god_n the_o light_n whereof_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o work_n shall_v declare_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o every_o man_n work_n that_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o their_o strong_a city_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o forsake_a bough_n who_o forget_v the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o voice_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o harvest_n of_o all_o their_o plant_v and_o sow_v and_o building_n shall_v be_v a_o heap_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o of_o desperate_a sorrow_n but_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n have_v wink_v at_o 17.30_o act_n 17.30_o and_o in_o the_o woeful_a night_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v general_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o peruse_v certain_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o in_o that_o dark_a time_n who_o mind_n be_v incline_v true_o after_o he_o he_o have_v comfort_v they_o according_a to_o the_o innocency_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n satisfy_v they_o with_o his_o mercy_n they_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o they_o though_o through_o education_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o many_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n who_o faithful_o mind_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o see_v the_o emptiness_n of_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o god_n witness_v for_o he_o according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v against_o all_o the_o gross_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o against_o the_o error_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o man-made_a priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v 8_o mic._n 7.1_o isa_n 17.6_o 7_o 8_o although_o those_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n resist_v be_v but_o as_o the_o grape-gleaning_n of_o the_o vintage_n or_o
satisfaction_n 29.11_o psal_n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o they_o and_o plentiful_o bless_v they_o with_o his_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o understend_v of_o man_n and_o it_o will_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o soul_n peace_n and_o also_o in_o a_o continual_a earnest_n breathe_v or_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o daily_a and_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n without_o which_o they_o know_v their_o soul_n can_v live_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n will_v again_o prevail_v in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o and_o all_o those_o that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o move_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o constraining_n of_o his_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o preach_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n such_o preach_v not_o for_o gift_n visible_a reward_n tithe_n nor_o outward_a benefice_n neither_o covet_v they_o any_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n but_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n from_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n which_o be_v fallible_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n even_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o teacher_n be_v infallible_a that_o all_o by_o receive_v his_o teach_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o grace_n light_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o may_v so_o far_o profit_v therewith_o as_o to_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o so_o child_n of_o god_n 18._o isa_n 48.17_o 18._o who_o be_v all_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o reach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n and_o also_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o corruptible_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n all_o such_o may_v know_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 8._o chap._n 2_o cor._n 3.2_o to_o 18._o gal._n 4.1_o to_o 15._o gal._n 5.1_o to_o 26._o eph._n 2.1_o to_o 22._o col._n 1_o and_o 2._o chapter_n heb._n 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n mat._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o to_o 12._o act_n 20.24_o to_o 36._o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o to_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o to_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o heb._n 12.22_o to_o 26._o rev._n 2.7_o 17_o 29._o rev._n 3._o but_o they_o who_o in_o their_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o learning_n or_o both_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n gift_n reward_n tithe_n benefice_n outward_a interest_n or_o promotion_n undertake_v to_o preach_v and_o style_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o claim_v the_o precious_a name_n of_o christianity_n such_o mock_n at_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o moving_n and_o leading_n and_o ginding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v nor_o lead_v nor_o guide_v by_o it_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o so_o it_o be_v another_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o preach_v for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o spirit_n that_o move_v they_o but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 12.3_o rom._n 8.8_o to_o 17._o 3_o cor._n 12.3_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n and_o no_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o preacher_n have_v only_o their_o authority_n from_o man_n by_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o god_n as_o all_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v and_o so_o their_o labour_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o preach_v up_o sign_n ceremony_n ordinance_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o dependence_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v all_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n to_o receive_v admire_v and_o depend_v upon_o their_o teach_n that_o for_o their_o preach_v they_o may_v pay_v they_o wage_n tithe_n easter_n reckon_n midsummer_a due_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o give_v they_o gift_n reward_n honour_n or_o esteem_v and_o so_o with_o their_o sign_n and_o all_o their_o other_o endeavour_n they_o labour_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o believe_v in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n 12._o act_n 20.32_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o which_o bring_v salvation_n 31.34_o isa_n 5.13_o john_n 6.45_o heb._n 8.10_o 11._o jor._fw-la 31.34_o that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o dependence_n upon_o man_n teach_n and_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v all_o his_o child_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o must_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o even_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o if_o any_o pleader_n for_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o command_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n yet_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o think_v that_o they_o make_v not_o near_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o plain_a and_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o general_o act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o many_o of_o they_o as_o plain_o appear_v for_o christ_n command_v his_o minister_n 14.33_o mat._n 10.8_o mat._n 19.27_o to_o 30_o mark_v 10.28_o to_o 31._o tuke_n 14.33_o say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v but_o because_o many_o such_o preacher_n have_v pay_v dear_a for_o their_o learning_n therefore_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o command_n oblige_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o may_v read_v that_o they_o to_o who_o this_o command_n be_v give_v have_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whether_o such_o preacher_n have_v free_o receive_v or_o not_o all_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o free_o give_v their_o preach_a or_o ministry_n who_o persecute_v cast_v into_o prison_n or_o make_v spoil_n or_o havoc_n of_o the_o good_n of_o innocent_a people_n only_o because_o they_o can_v receive_v their_o teach_v nor_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o nor_o for_o their_o ceremony_n such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o outward_a baptism_n or_o other_o which_o they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o to_o get_v money_n by_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o such_o be_v also_o far_o from_o for_o sake_z all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o far_o from_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o minister_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 42._o mat._n 20.1_o to_o 42._o be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n but_o they_o that_o persecute_v or_o cast_v into_o prison_n other_o for_o not_o pay_v they_o for_o their_o preach_v or_o their_o ceremony_n they_o obey_v not_o this_o command_n be_v far_o from_o the_o harmlesness_n of_o dove_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o blind_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o love_n of_o outward_a thing_n with_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o must_v part_v so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v everlasting_a peace_n yet_o the_o serpent_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o through_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o see_v beyond_o all_o his_o and_o
their_o deceit_n and_o they_o often_o with_o much_o exercise_n experience_n that_o such_o as_o claim_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o preach_a and_o ceremony_n though_o in_o the_o serpent_n wisdom_n they_o may_v cover_v as_o with_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o be_v inward_o and_o often_o manifest_v it_o outward_o as_o raven_v wolf_n among_o sheep_n and_o not_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o so_o they_o observe_v not_o christ_n command_n of_o be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n and_o likewise_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v say_v 5.12_o mat._n 5.33_o to_o 38._o jam._n 5.12_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n command_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o come_v of_o evil_a but_o the_o pleader_n for_o ceremony_n sign_n and_o shadow_n they_o make_v light_n of_o this_o great_a command_n and_o plead_v general_o for_o swear_v and_o at_o their_o very_a entrance_n into_o their_o office_n or_o call_v to_o get_v their_o tithe_n or_o wage_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v swear_v and_o so_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o which_o they_o preach_v up_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n for_o which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o plain_a nor_o positive_a command_n from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o may_v find_v against_o any_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o of_o what_o success_n to_o the_o good_a of_o any_o can_v their_o ministry_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v indisobedience_n to_o the_o strict_a and_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o undoubted_a history_n and_o record_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o former_a time_n that_o true_a christian_n as_o well_o under_o apostatise_v titular_a christian_n as_o under_o heathen_n have_v deep_o suffer_v for_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n in_o deny_v to_o swear_v upon_o any_o account_n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o preacher_n up_o of_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n who_o plead_v for_o swear_v get_v more_o tithe_n and_o money_n for_o their_o preach_v than_o they_o can_v get_v by_o deny_v of_o swear_v but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n intimation_n by_o swear_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n who_o can_v get_v they_o out_o again_o though_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o all_o their_o tithe_n and_o money_n to_o get_v they_o out_o so_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o they_o who_o pretend_v by_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v up_o ceremony_n sign_n or_o what_o they_o call_v sacrament_n do_v practice_n disobedience_n to_o several_a of_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n but_o above_o all_o that_o weighty_a and_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n concern_v faith_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n which_o command_n be_v this_o 12.36_o john_n 12.36_o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v child_n of_o light_n this_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v far_o sure_o from_o keep_v it_o and_o what_o a_o faith_n have_v they_o who_o believe_v not_o as_o christ_n command_v to_o believe_v now_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 21._o john_n 3.16_o to_o 21._o neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o so_o such_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o who_o hate_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o light_n as_o the_o ceremony-preacher_n general_o appear_v to_o do_v but_o they_o who_o have_v come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o bring_v their_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n 20._o mat._n 24.24_o mat._n 7.15_o to_o 20._o and_o through_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v become_v child_n of_o light_n these_o know_v false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n and_o their_o sign_n as_o christ_n foretell_v and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o follower_n also_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n though_o but_o as_o stranger_n to_o it_o of_o much_o deceit_n and_o hypocrifie_n among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o light_n that_o inward_o reprove_v for_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o requiring_n of_o it_o to_o they_o it_o will_v discover_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o but_o they_o that_o resist_v it_o and_o go_v from_o it_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o prevail_v upon_o such_o with_o his_o power_n and_o sign_n blind_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_n 15.14_o mat._n 15.14_o and_o follow_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o if_o any_o reckon_v their_o ceremony_n as_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o as_o turk_n mahometan_n and_o jew_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n for_o they_o be_v more_o distinct_a from_o they_o who_o use_v no_o such_o ceremony_n ordinance_n nor_o traditional_a observation_n at_o all_o for_o the_o turk_n mahometan_n jew_n and_o heathen_n all_o of_o they_o have_v many_o such_o thing_n though_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o any_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o change_v their_o own_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n for_o other_o with_o they_o or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o they_o who_o can_v show_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o their_o own_o than_o can_v be_v show_v for_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n and_o have_v to_o they_o godfather_n and_o god_n mother_n so_o call_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o which_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v best_a distinguish_v from_o turk_n mahometan_n outward_a jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n wherewith_o he_o light_v all_o without_o exception_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n 12._o â—â—t_n 2.11_o 12._o and_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o it_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o wit_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n 21._o gal._n 5.14.20_o 21._o wrath_n strife_n covetousness_n emulation_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o which_o turk_n mahometan_n outward_a jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v general_o too_o apt_a to_o be_v sound_a and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o profess_v christianity_n be_v yet_o but_o as_o in_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o they_o and_o so_o little_a distinction_n but_o in_o name_n can_v be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_o give_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o light_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v sober_o 24._o gal._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n love_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o these_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o these_o call_v turk_n mahometan_n outward_a jew_n and_o heathen_n who_o general_o live_v in_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n though_o some_o of_o they_o for_o temperance_n and_o moderation_n have_v far_o exceed_v many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o unworthy_o claim_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v and_o plead_v for_o typical_a ceremony_n 12._o heb._n 9.9_o 10.11_o 12._o and_o ordinance_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o observation_n of_o certain_a day_n 2._o gal._n 2._o and_o time_n wherein_o they_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n or_o from_o labour_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o jew_n concern_v time_n of_o marriage_n 2._o col._n 2._o who_o forbid_v marriage_n at_o some_o particular_a day_n 14.6_o rom._n 14.6_o or_o month_n or_o time_n or_o to_o their_o priest_n some_o forbid_v marriage_n at_o any_o time_n but_o such_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o account_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o
ceremony_n and_o tradition_n look_v upon_o these_o two_o ceremony_n which_o they_o call_v sacrament_n to_o wit_n outward_a baptism_n and_o eat_a bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v now_o practise_v and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v use_v because_o of_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o what_o be_v here_o before-written_a though_o much_o may_v be_v add_v be_v that_o all_o concern_v may_v see_v and_o examine_v and_o know_v that_o without_o the_o substance_n in_o some_o measure_n enjoy_v the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n never_o profit_v at_o all_o and_o that_o by_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 21._o john_n 6.51_o to_o 58._o luke_n 22.15_o to_o 31._o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o enjoy_v true_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n free_o give_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o likewise_o may_v drink_v free_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n term_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o give_v to_o true_a christian_n to_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v within_o and_o so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v know_v and_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o true_a christianity_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o and_o unto_o any_o sort_n of_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ement_n type_n sign_n ceremony_n ordinance_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o after_o man_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o into_o the_o use_n of_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o lead_v people_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v creep_v into_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n likewise_o allow_v or_o rather_o teach_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o use_v more_o sign_n than_o those_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o command_n for_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n all_o which_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v mention_v here_o but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v note_v as_o the_o white_a linen_n or_o surplice_n which_o their_o priest_n or_o minister_n must_v wear_v when_o he_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o or_o else_o take_v for_o the_o true_a fine_a linen_n 8._o rev._n 19.7_o 8._o clean_a and_o white_a which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n wife_n the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v array_v with_o 3._o jer._n 23.6_o jer._n 33.15_o 16_o mâ—â—_n 4.2_o 3._o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3.8_o luke_n 1.78_o 79._o zech._n 3.8_o will_v he_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v christ_n array_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o love_n and_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o glorious_a beam_n and_o put_v on_o they_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n for_o these_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o unrighteousness_n 5._o rev._n 7.13_o 14._o rev._n 12.11_o rev._n 14.4_o 5._o and_o they_o follow_v he_o though_o it_o be_v through_o great_a tribulation_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v or_o lead_v and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n and_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o the_o priest_n surplice_n be_v not_o wash_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o people_n good_n get_v by_o deceit_n or_o violence_n and_o when_o it_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v as_o white_a as_o he_o can_v get_v it_o make_v yet_o the_o leprofie_v of_o gehazi_n 27_o 2_o king_n â—_o 27_o which_o cleave_v to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v and_o be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n be_v as_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v upon_o the_o priest_n mind_n by_o the_o single_a eye_n as_o his_o white_a surplice_n be_v to_o be_v see_v upon_o his_o back_n by_o the_o natural_a eye_n for_o all_o that_o covet_v gift_n or_o reward_n for_o preach_v or_o the_o like_a be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o gehazi_n and_o much_o more_o persecutor_n for_o wage_n for_o their_o preach_v be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v so_o to_o be_v be_v worse_o than_o gehazi_n and_o another_o sign_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n teach_v and_o allow_v to_o his_o follower_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o make_v of_o gold_n silver_n wood_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v high_o exalt_v in_o the_o pope_n territory_n but_o the_o exalter_n of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n refuse_v to_o take_v up_o the_o daily_a cross_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o they_o and_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o to_o 30._o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o that_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o 9.23_o luke_n 9.23_o and_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o now_o this_o true_a self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o daily_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o crucifi_v to_o the_o world_n and_o crucifi_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o little_a golden_a or_o silver_n or_o wooden_a cross_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o which_o please_v the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o will_v have_v the_o mind_n satisfy_v with_o the_o sign_n 2.16_o eph._n 2.16_o though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o substance_n 7._o rom._n 8.6_o 7._o for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n in_o those_o that_o daily_o bear_v it_o and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n they_o inward_o know_v a_o daily_o take_v up_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o spiritual_a cross_n of_o christ_n 5.24_o gal._n 5.24_o which_o in_o they_o crucifi_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o thereby_o their_o soul_n come_v to_o witness_v liberty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o answer_v his_o requiring_n by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o need_v not_o to_o make_v or_o carry_v outward_a cross_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o admirer_n and_o carrier_n of_o outward_a cross_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a for_o they_o when_o as_o they_o may_v carry_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v bear_v on_o their_o back_n and_o yet_o be_v crucify_a christ_n inward_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o take_n up_o and_o bear_v of_o
use_v and_o for_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o fear_n spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o extreme_a hardly_o use_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n they_o reckon_v the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o persecutor_n to_o exceed_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o popish_a profess_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n and_o say_v the_o record_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n under_o nero_n trajan_n decius_n galienus_n maximinian_n etc._n etc._n can_v scarce_o afford_v any_o example_n of_o the_o like_a cruelty_n that_o be_v use_v to_o they_o they_o crave_v but_o the_o liberty_n either_o to_o die_v open_o or_o live_v open_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o many_o of_o they_o end_v their_o day_n in_o loathsome_a prison_n and_o six_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n seal_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n who_o name_n follow_v viz._n henry_n barrow_n and_o john_n greenwood_n who_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n john_n penry_n at_o thomas_n a_o water_n near_o london_n william_n denis_n at_o thetford_n in_o norfolk_n and_o one_o coppin_n and_o one_o elias_n at_o edmundsbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o record_n that_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o their_o death_n be_v the_o clergy_n and_o not_o the_o queen_n for_o one_o doctor_n rainolds_n be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n much_o press_v to_o tell_v she_o what_o he_o think_v concern_v the_o say_a barrow_n and_o greenwood_n at_o last_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v if_o they_o have_v live_v they_o will_v have_v be_v two_o as_o worthy_a instrument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v say_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o age_n then_o the_o queen_n sigh_v and_o say_v no_o more_o but_o afterward_o be_v near_o the_o place_n of_o their_o suffer_v and_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n she_o demand_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o cumberland_n who_o be_v present_a at_o their_o execution_n what_o a_o end_n they_o make_v he_o answer_v a_o very_a godly_a end_n and_o pray_v for_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n one_o phillips_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v barrow_n speech_n and_o preparation_n for_o death_n who_o say_v barrow_n barrow_n my_o soul_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o after_o queen_n elizabeth_n decease_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o many_o call_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v great_o and_o some_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o public_a worship_n establish_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v banish_v the_o land_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1644._o deny_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o priest_n set_v out_o a_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o priest_n then_o conform_v to_o that_o call_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n popish_a rag_n of_o rome_n dregs_o of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o the_o english_a mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o oliver_n cromwell_n be_v make_v protector_n he_o take_v course_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o for_o the_o glergy_n recover_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o due_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o testify_v against_o tithe_n and_o to_o deny_v to_o pay_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o uphold_v what_o christ_n come_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o be_v also_o make_v willing_a with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n free_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n deny_v to_o join_v with_o their_o man-made_a hypocritical_a worship_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o god_n will_v overturn_v they_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o such_o then_o suffer_v deep_o by_o and_o under_o their_o cruelty_n who_o through_o kill_v and_o take_v possession_n be_v come_v from_o a_o suffer_a state_n themselves_o into_o high_a place_n of_o earthly_a authority_n where_o be_v settle_v they_o soon_o forget_v their_o own_o suffering_n and_o their_o covenant_n and_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n therein_o and_o tread_v in_o the_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a step_n of_o persecution_n themselves_o of_o who_o cruelty_n both_o old_a england_n and_o new_a england_n be_v witness_n but_o the_o lord_n preserve_v his_o people_n in_o constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o in_o their_o great_a and_o many_o suffering_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a reflection_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n when_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n 1660._o and_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n enjoin_v again_o how_o general_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o and_o how_o the_o strict_a sort_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n join_v with_o it_o again_o or_o creep_v into_o corner_n and_o run_v from_o their_o assembly_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o informer_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o themselves_o who_o contend_v against_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o it_o think_v their_o own_o faith_n not_o worth_a suffering_n for_o as_o real_o it_o be_v not_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v persecution_n but_o in_o time_n of_o toleration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n those_o will_v numerous_o appear_v in_o public_a again_o though_o when_o a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n arise_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o than_o few_o of_o they_o dare_v appear_v but_o when_o king_n james_n the_o second_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o proclaim_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v desirable_a to_o all_o people_n which_o hitherto_o continue_v and_o be_v now_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v then_o and_o since_o then_o the_o corner-creeper_n have_v bodily_a appear_v in_o public_a again_o by_o what_o be_v premise_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o disobey_v the_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o power_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n whatever_o they_o may_v profess_v of_o christianity_n yet_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o persevere_v therein_o he_o come_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o they_o over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o he_o make_v they_o liar_n persecutor_n and_o murderer_n like_o himself_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o such_o can_v turn_v as_o the_o time_n turn_v from_o one_o religion_n or_o profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o and_o fro_o any_o whither_o to_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o worldly_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o be_v light_n shall_v shine_v in_o they_o and_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o that_o faithful_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o good_a measure_n make_v conqueror_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n through_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o light_n they_o be_v enable_v patient_o to_o undergo_v what_o their_o antichristian_a persecutor_n the_o member_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v suffer_v to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o only_a imprisonment_n and_o loss_n of_o outward_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n but_o also_o to_o many_o death_n itself_o they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o good_n and_o life_n and_o all_o than_o lose_v their_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o god_n have_v give_v into_o their_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o excellency_n of_o which_o treasure_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o those_o who_o disobey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o not_o
only_o by_o his_o light_n in_o his_o faithful_a people_n reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v consume_v and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v will_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o work_n these_o have_v taste_v and_o experience_a something_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o their_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o the_o revelation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o work_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o have_v sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o these_o can_v with_o the_o time_n turn_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v from_o one_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o another_o for_o these_o be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a and_o not_o like_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n which_o be_v crooked_a like_o himself_o and_o broad_a and_o wide_a and_o can_v hold_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n and_o too_o many_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o these_o be_v child_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v light_a they_o love_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o father_n way_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o so_o they_o can_v neither_o dare_v they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o serve_v he_o again_o in_o the_o least_o for_o they_o have_v have_v too_o much_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a servitude_n before_o and_o though_o his_o child_n love_v his_o way_n wherein_o they_o have_v their_o pain_n bring_v pleasure_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v they_o not_o but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hate_v they_o all_o and_o love_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o force_v they_o out_o of_o god_n way_n into_o their_o way_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v their_o heavenly_a father_n comply_v in_o the_o least_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o any_o other_o way_n or_o manner_n but_o as_o he_o manife_v himself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o which_o only_o with_o acceptance_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v neither_o can_v they_o again_o embrace_v or_o come_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruptible_a element_n ceremony_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n 22._o gal._n 4.9_o rom._n 8.14_o to_o 22._o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n their_o father_n lest_o they_o forfeit_v their_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 28._o gal._n 5.1_o tim._n 2.12_o phil._n 1.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o to_o 19_o col._n 1.23_o to_o 28._o who_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o and_o they_o account_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o such_o can_v true_o rejoice_v that_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o outward_a husk_n sign_n or_o show_v of_o religion_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a undefiled_a worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o false_a and_o between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o between_o the_o persecutor_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o persecute_v for_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o doubtless_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n will_v and_o must_v be_v between_o their_o reward_n and_o so_o every_o one_o male_a or_o female_a rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_a as_o they_o tender_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o and_o by_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n whether_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o light_n 15._o john_n 4.20_o to_o 25._o mat._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o isa_n 29.13_o 14._o act_n 17_o 22_o to_o 31._o col._n 2.6_o to_o 23._o mat._n 15.2_o to_o 15._o and_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o which_o only_o his_o pure_a spiritual_a undefiled_a worship_n be_v acceptable_o perform_v or_o whether_o their_o worship_n â—e_v formal_a and_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o tradition_n precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o so_o but_o a_o sign_n or_o show_v of_o religion_n be_v will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n warn_v people_n to_o beware_v of_o for_o all_o such_o worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o vain_a or_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n for_o they_o be_v blind_a lead_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o likewise_o it_o concern_v all_o true_o to_o examine_v themselves_o inward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a true_o with_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spiritual_a water_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o fan_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o which_o he_o will_v and_o be_v able_a thorough_o to_o purge_v his_o floor_n 23._o mat._n 3.11.12_o heb._n 9.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 23._o even_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o only_o make_v fit_a to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o witness_n agree_v in_o one_o witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o incorruptible_a word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v only_o be_v baptise_a or_o sprinkle_a with_o water_n by_o a_o man_n and_o because_o thereof_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o then_o they_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n than_o such_o baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o outward_a water_n than_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v bear_v witness_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o light_n nor_o of_o god_n and_o then_o who_o child_n be_v they_o and_o likewise_o all_o may_v examine_v themselves_o in_o and_o by_o the_o true_a light_n in_o their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n 6.45_o john_n 6.45_o who_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o they_o be_v but_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n have_v a_o profession_n or_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o life_n and_o power_n thereof_o resist_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o strive_n and_o moving_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o light_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o embrace_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n motion_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o such_o can_v profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n 16._o tit._n 1.15_o 16._o but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o which_o be_v abominable_a and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v truth_n 21._o john_n 3.18.19_o 20_o 21._o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v or_o discover_v and_o so_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o who_o love_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o themselves_o and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o
the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o as_o he_o first_o by_o his_o deceit_n prevail_v upon_o mankind_n so_o thereby_o he_o still_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n through_o his_o allurement_n and_o bewitch_v persuasion_n that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o that_o though_o they_o do_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o continue_v to_o practise_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o tempt_v to_o but_o the_o light_n reprove_v for_o yet_o he_o persuade_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o they_o may_v repent_v afterward_o time_n enough_o and_o thus_o he_o draw_v people_n on_o in_o his_o service_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v over_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v everlasting_a peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v find_v though_o they_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n as_o esau_n do_v but_o be_v reject_v â—7_n heb._n 12._o â—7_n and_o so_o though_o people_n do_v not_o answer_v nor_o obey_v the_o light_n that_o in_o their_o heart_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o evil_a deed_n yet_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n persuade_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o do_v whilst_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a and_o so_o he_o labour_v continual_o to_o keep_v people_n satisfy_v in_o the_o woeful_a condition_n into_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v his_o minister_n preach_v his_o doctrine_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whilst_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v of_o a_o purgatory_n to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n after_o death_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n before-treated_n of_o large_o testify_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o say_v preacher_n profess_v b_o t_z for_o all_o their_o learning_n can_v understand_v whilst_o they_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o advice_n and_o warn_v of_o christ_n 2._o mat._n 24._o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o col._n 2.18_o phil._n 3.2_o gal._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o his_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v they_o for_o according_a to_o christ_n forewarn_n many_o have_v come_v and_o be_v come_v in_o his_o name_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o they_o profess_v christianity_n and_o by_o their_o show_v of_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n have_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v many_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o but_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n they_o see_v they_o plain_o and_o know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v they_o nor_o pay_v they_o wage_n for_o their_o preach_n that_o they_o may_v any_o long_o deceive_v other_o in_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n from_o the_o true_a light_n in_o their_o heart_n after_o their_o deceitful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o so_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o false_a prophet_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o themselves_o which_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o manifestation_n or_o light_n whereof_o reprove_v and_o convince_v inward_o all_o who_o have_v not_o quite_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fall_v estate_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n even_o in_o their_o best_a performance_n which_o 10.17_o john_n 3.16_o to_o 22._o prov._n 6.22_o 23._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d prov._n 10.17_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n by_o the_o light_n inward_o give_v to_o they_o they_o general_o confess_v to_o be_v sinful_a or_o mix_v with_o sin_n not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o reprove_v they_o nor_o that_o the_o reproof_n of_o its_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n witness_n and_o so_o such_o who_o rebel_n against_o the_o true_a light_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v eternal_o deceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o christ_n jesus_n the_o truth_n foretell_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n but_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n 24._o mat._n 24._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v and_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o say_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o according_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 20._o 1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o or_o false_a christ_n and_o prophet_n but_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a light_n he_o say_v you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o they_o know_v better_a thing_n than_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o 25._o john_n 8.12_o to_o 25._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o bear_v false_a record_n in_o so_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o say_v 36._o john_n 12.35_o 36._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v and_o also_o command_v say_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v child_n of_o light_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o go_v forth_o after_o nor_o to_o believe_v those_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o or_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n nor_o those_o that_o show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o such_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o he_o and_o so_o they_o who_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o his_o light_n and_o thereby_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n which_o the_o true_a primitive_a christian_n witness_v of_o and_o leave_v upon_o record_n that_o it_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o dare_v not_o go_v forth_o nor_o can_v they_o believe_v they_o that_o say_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o wafer_n after_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n or_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o believe_v they_o that_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n in_o this_o ceremony_n or_o in_o this_o ordinance_n or_o in_o this_o profession_n or_o the_o other_o fellowship_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n or_o directory_n or_o communion_n whatsoever_o of_o they_o who_o show_v never_o so_o great_a sign_n ceremony_n and_o wonder_n or_o make_v never_o so_o great_a a_o professoâ—â—_n of_o christianity_n either_o in_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o the_o like_a 12.7_o john_n 1.1_o to_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o who_o deny_v the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n or_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n
be_v teach_v of_o it_o to_o watch_v in_o it_o continual_o against_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o devil_n their_o adversary_n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o careful_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trivial_a thing_n but_o a_o weighty_a concern_v to_o they_o and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v always_o watch_v against_o and_o wait_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o beguile_a deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n be_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v which_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n isso_a apt_a to_o prevail_v upon_o mankind_n that_o christ_n say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o then_o sure_o the_o careless_a and_o rebellious_a be_v like_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o lead_v to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o although_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n advise_v and_o command_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o some_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o far_o err_v from_o the_o true_a light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o not_o only_o tell_v and_o make_v book_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o they_o say_v have_v be_v do_v by_o and_o among_o they_o but_o also_o reckon_v they_o as_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tell_v of_o they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o so_o with_o their_o wonder_n and_o power_n and_o sign_n they_o have_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v many_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n foretell_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o behold_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v great_a wonder_n 15._o rev._n 13.11_o to_o 15._o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o do_v their_o great_a wonder_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v learn_v at_o their_o school_n college_n and_o academy_n of_o earthly_a and_o spoil_v philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n â—_o col._n 2._o â—_o which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o beware_v of_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o capacitates_fw-la the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o their_o power_n sign_n wonder_n and_o allure_a enchantment_n and_o poisonous_a society_n upon_o people_n to_o deceive_v they_o 16.18_o rev._n 18.23_o eph._n 5.6_o rom._n 16.18_o by_o their_o entice_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n and_o their_o make_v a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n by_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n though_o he_o never_o send_v they_o and_o their_o say_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o he_o but_o woe_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o i_o and_o that_o cover_v with_o in_o cover_v but_o not_o of_o my_o spirit_n isa_n 30.1_o and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o craft_n and_o be_v influence_v with_o the_o beguile_a subtlety_n of_o their_o master_n the_o serpent_n they_o employ_v all_o their_o wit_n art_n and_o part_n in_o their_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a wisdom_n and_o for_o their_o earthly_a and_o quick_o perish_v gain_n to_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o profit_v withal_o that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o admiration_n of_o their_o teach_n sign_n ceremony_n splendour_n and_o wonder_n with_o which_o they_o infatuate_a the_o ear_n eye_n and_o mind_n of_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v depend_v upon_o they_o and_o rest_n under_o their_o cover_n of_o profession_n and_o those_o that_o such_o deceiver_n can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n they_o they_o oftentimes_o burn_v or_o sentence_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n when_o they_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v large_o declare_v and_o for_o their_o so_o do_v pretend_a authority_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o this_o their_o wondrous_a murder_a practice_n and_o pretence_n of_o have_v authority_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v people_n seem_v somewhat_o like_o the_o beast_n make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o they_o and_o do_v admire_v their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v possible_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o admire_v the_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n 23._o exod._n 7.11_o to_o 23._o in_o cause_v their_o rod_n to_o become_v serpent_n and_o the_o water_n to_o become_v blood_n and_o in_o bring_v up_o frog_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ask_v not_o at_o his_o mouth_n but_o walk_v to_o go_v down_o as_o into_o egypt_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o trust_v as_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o egypt_n 3_o isa_n 30.1_o 2_o 3_o the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n shall_v be_v their_o shame_n and_o the_o trust_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o egypt_n their_o confusion_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n but_o then_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o preach_v down_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o when_o they_o first_o publish_v the_o glad-tyding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o christ_n 11._o heb._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o new_a covenant_n before_o promise_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o who_o neglect_v this_o inward_a law_n who_o now_o reckon_v of_o their_o wonder_n have_v and_o retain_v many_o ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n from_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o outward_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o preach_n down_o of_o their_o modern_a superstitious_a ceremony_n they_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v also_o prophecy_n of_o their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n too_o to_o come_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o thing_n be_v exact_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v by_o all_o their_o miracle_n if_o they_o can_v do_v any_o to_o confirm_v any_o honest_a heart_a true_a seeker_n after_o god_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o many_o of_o the_o wonder_n pleader_n doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a indulgence_n for_o money_n worship_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n story_n of_o wonder_n will_v convince_v few_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n now_o we_o read_v of_o as_o many_o or_o more_o that_o vilify_v the_o outward_a miracle_n that_o christ_n do_v as_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o by_o they_o and_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n himself_o preach_v 22._o mat._n 9.34_o mat._n 12.24_o mark_v 3.22_o luke_n 11.15_o jo._n 12.36.37_o jo._n 10.19.21_o 22._o say_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n though_o he_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n round_o about_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n because_o of_o a_o notable_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o so_o
of_o people_n the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_a in_o the_o other_o three_o province_n not_o be_v upon_o record_n with_o the_o burn_v of_o hundred_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o popish_a queen_n mary_n with_o the_o dreadful_a cruel_a spanish_a inquisition_n and_o several_a other_o of_o popish_a massacre_n too_o large_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v and_o so_o though_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o have_v call_v themselves_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o and_o their_o adherent_n have_v be_v as_o cruel_a and_o as_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o hate_v christianity_n be_v before_o they_o and_o have_v equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v the_o say_a emperor_n in_o their_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a murder_n act_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v invent_v which_o stand_v upon_o record_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o read_v clark_n martyrology_n and_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n and_o a_o book_n call_v ireland_n tear_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o piedmont_n collect_v and_o compile_v by_o samuel_n morland_n in_o the_o year_n 1658._o and_o not_o only_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v persecutor_n where_o they_o can_v prevail_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o also_o they_o have_v lord_v it_o over_o emperor_n and_o king_n depose_v and_o set_v up_o at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o their_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n never_o do_v and_o thus_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n that_o have_v carry_v she_o which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o this_o false_a church_n this_o woman_n this_o whore_n this_o great_a city_n that_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o forâ—ication_n which_o she_o have_v hand_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o a_o golden_a cup_n she_o have_v be_v and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o rev._n 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n and_o all_o that_o err_v from_o rebel_n against_o and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o confusion_n and_o how_o great_a or_o large_a soever_o their_o professoâ—â—_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v yet_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o haste_v apace_o such_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o antichristian_a estate_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o must_v receive_v of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18.4_o and_o now_o the_o light_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n call_v unto_o all_o for_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o quite_o out_o live_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n may_v come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o may_v be_v no_o long_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o they_o eternal_o partake_v and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n and_o all_o that_o harken_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o light_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o believe_v therein_o 14._o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o continue_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o such_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o come_v to_o know_v the_o effectual_a work_v thereof_o even_o to_o the_o redeem_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o purge_v of_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v chapter_n ezek._n 36.25_o to_o 31._o heb._n 8_o 9_o 10_o chapter_n or_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v false_a worship_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o they_o and_o such_o shall_v see_v the_o sun_n 9.2_o rev._n 9.2_o and_o the_o air_n clear_v again_o which_o have_v be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v know_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v upon_o they_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n 10._o mal._n 4.2_o rev._n 21.24_o rev._n 22.14.17_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o to_o 10._o and_o a_o walk_n with_o they_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o shall_v know_v to_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o such_o will_v witness_v a_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o 16._o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2.27_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o mat._n 13.10_o 11_o mar._n 4.10_o 11_o luk._n 8.9_o 10._o john_n 14.17_o to_o 27._o joh._n 7.16_o 17_o joh._n 8.31_o 32_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n they_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o it_o be_v only_o they_o who_o be_v true_o teach_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o they_o be_v as_o parable_n to_o they_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v none_o to_o persecute_v about_o religion_n nor_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o people_n through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o priest_n have_v do_v and_o so_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v profess_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o to_o have_v the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v find_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n peter_n serve_v god_n but_o to_o be_v such_o false_a prophet_n as_o peter_n prophesy_v of_o â—0_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o to_o â—0_n and_o so_o not_o faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o for_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o for_o all_o their_o talk_n and_o for_o all_o their_o splendour_n of_o profession_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v steward_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o offer_v money_n say_v 20._o act_n 8.18_o 19_o 20._o give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n etc._n etc._n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o peter_n be_v far_o from_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n though_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n for_o money_n have_v pretend_v that_o they_o can_v sell_v pardon_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o the_o offerer_n or_o pretender_n to_o sell_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o money_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o desire_v for_o any_o outward_a thing_n to_o buy_v the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n they_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o the_o true_a stewardship_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o but_o all_o their_o worship_n their_o sacrifice_n offering_n and_o prayer_n in_o that_o state_n be_v